• ? UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS LIBRARY AT URBANA-CHA^PAIGN BOOKSTACKS LIBRARY UNIVEHSllVtf/LUNWS d. G7%%&^X/' the DODD FAMILY ABROAD THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD BY CHARLES LEVER AUTHOR OF "CHARLES O'MALLEY " WITH ILLUSTRATIONS VOL. I. LONDON GEORGE ROUTLEDGE AND SONS The Broadway, Ludgate NEW YORK: 416, BROOME STREET isy LONDON t WOODFALL AND KINDER, PRINTERS, MiLFOED LANE, BTRAND, W.C. CONTENTS. XI LETTER XVII. PAGE Mrs. Dodd to Mistress Mary Gallagher, Dodsborough . 172 LETTER XVIII. Mary Anne Dodd to Miss Doolan, of Ballydoolan . .182 LETTER XIX. Betty Cobb to Mrs. Shusan O'Shea, Priest's House, Bruff . 195 LETTER XX. James Dodd to Robert Doolan, Esq., Trinity College, Dublin 199 LETTER XXI. Mrs. Dodd to Mistress Mary Gallagher .... 215 LETTER XXII. Kenny Dodd to Thomas Purcell, Esq., of the Grange, Brdff 232 LETTER XXIII. Mrs. Dodd to Mistress Mary Gallagher, Dodsborough . . 257 LETTER XXIV. James Dodd to Robert Doolan, Esq., Trinity College, Dublin 267 LETTER XXV. Kenny Dodd to Thomas Purcell, Esq., of the Grange, Bruff 270 LETTER XXVI. Mrs. Dodd to Mr. Purcell, of the Grange, Bruff , . 293 Xll CONTENTS. LETTER XXVII. PAGE Mrs. Dodd to Mrs. Mary Gallagher, Housekeeper, Dods- 296 LETTER XXVIII. James Dodd to Robert Doolan, Esq., Trinity College, Dublin 307 LETTER XXIX. Caroline Dodd to Miss Cox, at Miss Mincing's Academy, Black Rock, Ireland 331 LETTER XXX. Miss Mary Anne Dodd to Miss Doolan, op Ballydoolan . 338 LETTER XXXI. Mary Anne Dodd to Miss Doolan, of Ballydoolan . . 346 LETTER XXXII. James Dodd to Robert Doolan, Esq., Trinity College, Dublin 355 .::!- ft- &7Z/u want a ten-pound English note, they'll make you smart for it. The more I see of this foreign life, the less I like it. I know that we have been unfortunate in ono or two 74 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. respects. I know that it is rash in me to speak on so brief an acquaintance with it, but I already dread our being more intimate. Mrs. D. is not the woman you knew her. No more thrift, no more saving — none of that looking after trifles, that however we may laugh at in our wives, we are right glad to profit by. She has taken a new turn, and fancies, God forgive her ! that we have an elegant estate, and a fine, thriving, solvent tenantry. Wherever the delusion came from, I cannot guess ; but I'm certain that the little slip of sea between Dover and Calais is the origin of more false notions and extravagant fancies than the wide Atlantic. I have been thinking for some days back that you ought to write me a strong letter — you know what I mean, Tom — a strong letter about matters at home. There's no great difficulty, when a man lives in Ireland, to make out a good list of grievances. Give it to us, then, and let us have our fill of rotten potatoes, blighted wheat, runaway tenants, and workhouse riots. Throw in a murder if you like, and make it "strong," Tom. Say that, considering the cheapness of the Continent, we draw a terrible sight of money, and add that you can't imagine what we do with the cash. Put " Strictly private and confidential " on the outside, and I'll take care to be out of the way when it comes. You can guess that Mrs. D. will soon open it, and perhaps it may give her a shock. Isn't it hard that I have to go about the bush in this way ? but that's what we're come to. If I hint a word about expense, they look on me as if I was Shylock; and I believe they'd rather hear me blaspheme than say the phrase "economy." I think, from what I see in James, that he's fretting about this very same thing. He didn't say exactly that, but he dropped a remark the other day that showed me he was grieved by the turn for dress and finery that Mrs. D. and Mary Anne have taken up; and one of the nurses that sat up with him told me that he used to sigh dread- fully at times, and mutter broken expressions about money. To tell you the truth, Tom, I'd go back to-morrow, if I could. "And why can't you? — what prevents you OF LADIES COMMITTEES, 75 Kenny ? " I hear you say. Just this, then, I haven't the pluck ! I couldn't stand the attack of Mrs. D. and her daughter. I'm not equal to it. My constitution isn't what it used to be, and I'm afraid of the gout. At my time of life, they say it always flies to the heart or to the head — maybe because there's a vacancy in these places after fifty-six or seven years of age ! I see, too, by the looks Mrs. D. gives Mary Anne occasionally, that they know this ; and she often gives me to understand that she doesn't wish to dispute with me, for reasons of her own. This is all very well, and kindly meant, Tom, but it throws me into a depression that is dreadful. I see by the papers that you've taken up all kinds of " Sanitary Questions " at home. As for the health of towns, Tom, the grand thing is not to suffer them to grow too big. You're always crying out about twelve people sleeping in one room somewhere, and you gave the ages of each of them in the Times, and you grow moral and modest, and I don't know what else, about decency, destitution, and so forth ; but what's London itself but the very same thing on an enlarged scale ? It's nonsense to fret about a wart, when you have a wen in the same neighbourhood. Not that I'm sorry to see fine folk taking trouble about what concerns the poor, parti- cularly when they go about it sensibly and quietly, without any balderdash of little books, and, above all, without a ladies' committee. If there's anything chokes me it's a ladies' committee. Three married women on bad terms with their husbands, four widows, and five old maids, all prying, pedantic, and impertinent — going loose about the world with little subscription-cards, decrying innocent pleasures, and decoying your children's pocket- money — turning benevolence into a house-tax, and making charity like the " Pipe-water." You remark, too, that the pretty women won't join these gangs at all. Now and then you may see one take out a letter of marque, and cruise for herself, but never in company. Seeing the importunity of these old damsels, I often wondered why the Government never thought of employing ladies as tax-collectors. He'd be a hardy man who'd make one or two I could mention call twice. 76 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. I have been turning over in my mind what you said about Dodsborough ; and though I don't like the notion of giving a lease, still it's possible we might do it with- out much danger. " He is an Englishman," you say, " that has never lived in Ireland." Now, my notion is, Tom, that if he be as old as you say, it's too late for him to try. They're a mulish, obstinate, unbending kind of people, these English; and wherever you see them, they never conform to the habits of the people. After thirty years' experience of Ireland, you'll hear them saying that they cannot accustom themselves to the be opened by Mary Anne, if I'm no more. The very thought of it overwhelms me. The idea of one's own death is the most terrible of all afflictions; and as for me, I don't think I could ever survive it. I mean to send for K. I., to take leave of him, and for- give him, before I go. I'm not sure that I'd do so, Molly, if it wasn't for the opportunity of telling him my mind about all his cruelty to me, and that I know well what he's at, and that he'll be married again before six months. That's the treachery of men ; but there's one comfort — they are well paid off for it when they marry — as they always do — some young minx of nineteen or twenty. It's exactly what K. I. is capable of; and I mean to show him that I see it, and all the consequences besides. The mixture is really of service to me, and I feel as if I could take a sleep. Mary Anne will seal this if I'm not awake before post hour. 119 LETTER XIII. FROM K. I. DODD TO THOMAS PUROELL, ESQ., OF THE GRANGE, BRUFF. Liege, Tuesday Evening. My dear Tom, — Your reproaches are all just, but I really have not had courage to wield a pen these last three weeks, nor have I now patience to go back on the past. Perhaps when we meet — if ever that good time is to come round again — I may be able to tell you something of my final exit from Brussels ; but now with the shame yet fresh, and the disgrace recent, I cannot find pluck for it. Here we are at what they call the " Pavilion," having changed from the Hotel d'Angleterre yesterday. You must know, Tom, that this same city of Liege is the noisiest, most dinning, hammering, hissing, clanking, creaking, welding, smelting, and furnace-roaring town in Europe. Something like a hundred thousand tinkers are at work every day ; and from an egg saucepan to a steam-boiler there is something to be hammered at by every capacity ! You would say that tumult like this might satisfy the most craving appetite for uproar ; but not so : the Liegeois are regular gluttons for noise, and they insist upon having Verdi's new opera of " Nabuchodonosor " performed at their great theatre. Now, this same theatre is exactly in front of the Hotel d'Angleterre, so that when, by dint of time, patience, and a partial dulness of the acoustic nerves, we were getting used to steam- factories and shot-foundries, down comes Verdi on us, with a din and clangour to which even the works of Seraing were like an -ZEolian harp ! Now, of all the Pretenders of these days of especial humbug, with our "Long ranges," Morison's pills, and Louis Napoleons, I don't think you could show me a greater charlatan 120 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. than this same Verdi. I don't pretend to know a bit about music ; I only knew two tunes all my life, " God save the King " and " Patrick's Day," and these only because we used to stand up and take off our hats to them in the Dublin theatre ; but modulated, soft sounds have always had their effect on me, and I never heard a country girl singing as she beetled her linen beside a river's bank, or listened to the deep bay of an old fox- hound of a clear winter's morning, without feeling that there was something inside of me somewhere that re- sponded to the note. But this fellow is all marrow-bones and cleavers ! Trumpets, drums, big fiddles, and bassoons are the softest things he knows. I take it as a providen- tial thing that his music cracks every voice after one season ; for before long there will be nobody left in Europe to sing him, except it be the steam- whistle of an express train ! But we live in strange times, Tom, that's the fact. The day was when our operas used to be taken from real life — or what authors and poets thought was real life. We had the "Maid of the Mill," and the "Duenna," and " Love iu a Village," and a score more, pleasant and amusing enough; and except that there was nothing wrong or incomprehensible in them, perhaps they might have stood their ground. There was the great failure, Tom ; everybody could understand them, and nobody need be shocked. Now, the taste is, puzzle a great many, and shock every one ! A grand opera now must be from the Old Testament. Not even drums and kettle-drums would save you, if you haven't Moses or Melchisedek to sit down in white raiment, and see some twenty damsels, with petticoats about as long as a lace ruffle, capering and attitudinizing in a way that ought to make even a patriarch blush. Now, this is all wrong, Tom. The public might be amused without profanity, and even the most inveterate lover of dancing needn't ask David and Uriah for a pas de deuce. And now, let me remark to you, that a great deal of that so-much- vaunted social liberty abroad is neither more nor less that this same latitude with respeet to any and everything. We at home were bred RETRENCHMENT. 121 up to believe that good breeding mainly consists in a certain reserve — a cautious deference not alone for the feelings, but even the prejudices of others; that you have no right to offend your neighbour's sense of respect for fifty things that you held cheaply yourself. They reverse all this here. Everybody talks to you of yourself, ay, and of your wife and your mother, as frankly as though they were characters of the heathen mythology ; they treat you like a third party in these discussions, and very likely it was a practice of this kind originally suggested the phrase of being " beside oneself." You'll perhaps remark that my tone is very low and depressed, Tom; and I own to you I feel so. For a man that came abroad to enjoy himself, I am, to say the least, going a mighty strange way about it. The most rigid moralist couldn't accuse me of any epicurism, for I seem to be husbanding my continental pleasures with a laud- able degree of self-denial. Would you like a peep at us ? "Well, Mrs. D. is over there in No. 19, in bed with four- teen leeches on her temples, and a bottle as big as a black jack of camphor and sal-volatile beside her as a kind of table beverage ; Mary Anne and Caroline are somewhere in the dim recesses of the same chamber, silent, if they're not sobbing; James is under lock and key in No. 17, with Ollendorff's Method, and the Gospel of St. John in French ; and here am I, trying to indite a few lines, with blast furnaces and brass instruments baying around me, and Paddy Byrne cleaning knives outside the door ! Mrs. D.'s attack is not serious, but it is very distress- ing. She has got the notion into her head that foreign apothecaries have a general pardon for poisoning, and so she requires that some of us should always take part of her physic before she touches it. The consequence is, that I have been going through a course of treatment that would have pushed an elephant rather hard. I can stand some things pretty well ; but what they call refri- gerants, Tom, play the devil with me ! and I am driven to brandy and water to an extent that I can scarcely call myself quite sober at any time of the day. Were we at home in Dodsborough, there would be none of this ; so that here, again, is another of the blessings of our foreign 122 • THE DODD FAMILY ABKOAD. experiences ! Ah, Tom ! it's all a mistake from beginning to end. You wouldn't know your old friend if you saw him ; and although they've padded me out, and squeezed me in, I'm not the man I used to be ! You tell me that I'm not to expect any more money till November ; but you forgot to tell me how I'm to live without it. We compromised with the Jews for fifteen hundred. Our " extraordinaries," as the officials would call them, amounted to three more ; so that, taking all things into account, we have been living since April last at a trifle more than eleven thousand a year. It's a mercy that when they sell a man out by the Encumbered Estates Court, they ask no impertinent questions about how he contracted his debts. I'd cut a sorry figure under such an examination. We have begun the economy, Tom, and I hope that even you will be satisfied ; for although this place is detestable to me, here I'll stay, if my hearing can stand it, till winter. Mary Anne says we might as well be in Birmingham, and my reply is, I'm quite ready to go there ! I own to you I have a kind of diabolical delight in seeing them all nonplussed. There are neither dukes nor marquises here, neither princesses nor ballet dancers ! The most reckless spendthrift could only ruin himself in steam-boilers, gun-barrels, and kitchen-ranges ; — there's nothing softer than cast-iron in the whole town. Our rooms are in the third story. James and I dine at the public table. Our only piece of extravagance is the doctor that attends Mrs. D. ; and if you saw him, you'd scarcely give him the name of a luxury ! I needn't say that there is very little pleasure in all this ; indeed, for anything I see, I think we might be leading the same kind of life in Kilmainham Gaol ; and perhaps at last they'll see this themselves, and consent to return home. I go out for an hour's walk every day, but it does me little good. My usual stroll is to a shot factory, and back by a patent bolt and rivet establishment ; but this avoids the theatre, for I own to you Nabucco, as they call him for shortness, shouts in a manner that makes me quite irritable. James never leaves his room; he's studying hard at 123 last ; and although his health would be the better for a little exercise, I'll just leave him to himself. It's right ho should pay some penalty for his late conduct. As for the girls, Mary Anne is indignant with me, and only comes to say good morning and good night ; and Cary, though she tries to look cheerful and happy, is evidently fretting in secret. Betty Cobb takes less trouble to repress her feelings, and goes howling about the hotel like a dog run over by the mail, and is always getting accompanied by strange and inquisitive travellers, who insist upon hearing her sorrows, and occasionally push their inquiries even as far as my room ! Paddy Byrne alone appears to have taken a philoso- phical view of his position, for he has been drunk ever since we arrived. He usually sleeps in the hall, on the stairs, or the lobbies ; and although this saves the cost of a bedroom, the economy is counterbalanced by occasiona little reprisals he takes, as stray gentlemen stumble over him with their bedroom candles. At such moments he smashes lamps and china ornaments, for which his wages will re- quire a long sequestration to clear off. And now a word about home. Our English tenant, you tell me, is getting tired of Dodsborough ; we guessed how it would be already. "He thinks the people lazy ! " Ask him, did he ever try to cut turf, with two meals of wet potatoes per diem ? " They are bigoted and superstitious too." How much better would they be if they knew all about Lord Bosse's telescope ? " They won't give up their old barbarous ways." Isn't that the very boast of the Con- servative party ? Isn't that what Disraeli is preaching every day and every hour ? — " Fall back upon this — fall back upon that — think of the spirit of your ancestors." Now they say, our ancestors yoked their horses by the tails to save a harness. It's rather hard that all the "progress," as they call it, must begin with the poor. It's a dead puzzle to me, Tom, to explain one thing. All the moralists, from the earliest ages, keep crying up humility, and telling you that true nobility of soul consists in self- denial and moderation, simple tastes, and so on ; and yet, what is the great reproach they bring against Paddy ? Isn't it that he is satisfied with the potato ? There's the 124 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. head and front of his offence. That he doesn't want beef, like the Englishman — nor soup and three courses, like "Mounseer" — nor sauerkraut and roast veal, like a Ger- man ; " cups and cold water " being the food of a fellow that could thrash the whole three of them all round, and think it mighty good fan besides. Poor Dan used to say that he was the best abused man in Europe : but I'll tell you that the potato is the best abused vegetable in the universal globe. From the Times down to the Scotch farmers, it's one hue-and-cry after it — " The filthy root "— " The disgusting tuber "— " The source of all Irish misery " — " The father of famine, and mother of fever" — on they go, blackguarding the only food of the people, till at last, as if it were a judgment on their bad tongues, it took to rot in the ground, and left us with nothing to eat. Now, Tom, you know as well as myself, Ireland is not a wheat country ; it's one year in three that we can raise a crop of it ; for our climate is as treacherous as the English Government. I hope you wouldn't have us live on oats, like the Scotch ; nor on Indian corn, like the savages; so what is there like the potato ? And then, how easy the culture, and how simple the cookery ! It does well in every soil, and agrees well with every constitution. It feeds the peasant, it fattens the pig, it rears the children, and supports the chickens. What can compare with that ? Do you know that there's no cant of the day annoys me more than that cry about model farming, and green crops, and rotations, and subsoiling, and so on. The whole ingenuity of mankind would seem devoted to ascertaining how much a bullock can eat, and how little will feed a labourer. Stuff one and starve the other, and you may be the President of an Agricultural Society, and Chairman of your Union. What treatises we have upon stock, and improving the breed of boars ! Will you tell me who ever thought of turning the same attention to the condition of the people ? and I'm sure, if you go into the county Galway, you'll soon acknowledge that they need it. " Look at that lanky pig," calls out the Scotch steward, in derision ; " his snout and his legs are fit for a greyhound ! " But I say, " Look at Paddy, there. His "the test op prosperity." 125 neck is shrivelled and knotted, like an old vine-tree ; his back rounded, and his legs crooked ; all for want of care and nourishment. Is all your sympathy to be kept for the sheep, and have you none for the shepherd ? " I made some memorandums for you about Belgian farming, but Mary Anne curled her hair with them. It's no loss to you, however, for their system wouldn't do with us. Small tenures and spade husbandry do mighty well here, because there are great cities within a few miles of each other, and agriculture takes somewhat the character of market gardening ; but their success would be far different were there long distances to be traversed with the produce. This country is certainly prospering; but I'm not so certain that it can continue to do so. Their industry is now stimulated to a high state of productiveness, because they are daily extending their railroads ; but there must come an end to that, and it strikes me that a country that only deals with itself is pretty much what the adage says of the "man that is his own doctor." They are now, however, enjoying what your political economists all agree in pronouncing to be the great test of prosperity. Everything has nearly doubled in price : house rent, meat, vegetables, wages, clothes, luxuries of all kind, and, of course, taxation. I own to you I never clearly understood this problem ; it always seemed to me as if a whole population took to walk upon stilts, for the pleasure of thinking themselves nine feet high. These matters put me in mind of Vickars. I now see that I was wrong in not going over to the election. His tone is quite changed, and he writes to me as if I were a deputation from the distressed hand-loom weavers. He acknowledges mine of the 5th ult., and he deplores, and regrets, and feels constrained to remind me, and so on, ending with being "humble and obedient" — two things that I believe his own mother never found him. The fact is, Tom, he's in parliament, and he is a Lord of the Treasury, and he doesn't care a brass farthing for one of us. Do you remark how the Ministerial papers praise the Government for promoting Irishmen ? It is not on the ground of their superior capacity for office, their readi- 126 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. ness and natural ability. Nothing of the kind ; it is simply the unbounded generosity of the administration, and perhaps as a proof of their humility ! They put an Irishman in the Cabinet, just as the Roman Conqueror took a slave in his chariot, to show that they don't intend to forget themselves ! I wish Punch would make a picture of it. Pat with his pipe in his mouth beside the Premier ; the roguish Jeer of the eye, the careless ease of his crossed legs, and small-clothes open at the knee, would be a grand contrast to the high-bred air of his companion. Don't bother me any more about the salmon weirs ; make the best bargain you can, and I'll be satisfied. It appears to me, however, the more laws we have, the less fish we catch. In my father's time there was no legisla- tion, at all, and salmon was a penny a pound. The fish seem to hate acts of parliament just as much as ourselves. And, talking of that, I'm glad we're out of our scrape with the Yankees. Depend upon it, all the cod that ever was salted wouldn't pay for one collision. It wouldn't be like any other war, Tom, for French and Russians, Austrians and Italians, have each their separate peculiari- ties — giving certain advantages in certain situations ; but we — that is, English and Americans — fight exactly in the same way. Each knows every dodge of the other — long sixty-fives and thirty- twos, boarders, riflemen, riggers — all alike. It's the old story of the Kilkenny cats, and I'm greatly afraid our " tail " would be nearly as much mauled as Jonathan's. The longer I live, the nearer I find myself drawing to these Yankees ; and I've some notion of going over there to have a look at them. They tell me that the worst thing about them is the air of gravity, even of depres- sion, that prevails — a strange fault, considering how many Irish there are amongst them ; but I suppose Paddy is like the rest of the world, and he loses his fun when he gets prosperous. There was Tom Martin, that went our circuit, and there wasn't as pleasant a fellow at the bar till he got into business. There was no good asking him to dinner after that; as he owned himself, " he kept his jokes for his clients." Now, there may be UNKIND COURTESY. 127 something like this the case in America ; at all events, Tom, I'd have one advantage, there — I'd know the lan- guage, what I'm never likely to do here ; not but I'm doing my best every day at the table d'hote ; occasion- ally, perhaps, with some sacrifice of the " propers ; " but as a foreigner is too polite to laugh, the stranger has little chance to learn. For my own part, I'd rather they'd tell me when I was wrong, and give me some hope of going right. I'd think it more friendly of a man to say, "Kenny Dodd, you're going into a hole," than if he smiled and simpered, and assured me that I was in the middle of the path, and getting on beautifully. And there isn't any good-nature in it ; not a bit. It's not good-heartedness, nor kindness, nor amiability. I don't believe a word of it ; because the chap that does it isn't thinking of you at all — he's only minding himself; he's fancying how he's delighting you, or captivating your wife, or your sister-in-law ; or, if it's a woman, she wants to fascinate or make a fool of you. The real and essential difference between us and all foreigners is, that they are always thinking of what effect they are producing ; they never for a single moment forget that there is an audience. Now we, on the con- trary, never remember it. Life with them is a drama, in all the blaze of wax-lights and a crowded house ; with us, it's a day-rehearsal, and we slip about, mumbling our parts, getting through the performance, unmindful of all but our own share in it. More than half of what is attributed to rudeness and unsociality in us, springs out of the simple fact that we do not care to obtrude even our politeness when there seems no need of it. Our civilities are like a bill of exchange, that must represent value one day or other. Theirs are like the gilt markers on a card table : they have a look of money about them, but are only counter- feit. Perhaps this may explain why our women like the Continent so much better than ourselves. All this mock interchange of courtesy amuses and interests them; it only worries us. To come back to Vickars. He'll do nothing for James. His "own list is quite full;" he "has mentioned his 128 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. name," he says, " to the Secretary for the Colonies," and will speak of him " at the Home Office." But I know what that means. The party is safe for the present, and don't need our dirty voices for many a day to come. It's distressing me to find out what to do with him. Can you get me any real information about the gold diggings? Is it a thing that would suit him ? His mother, I know well, would never consent to the notion of his working with his hands ; but, upon my conscience, if it's his head he's to depend on, he'll fare worse ! He is very good- looking, six foot one and a half, strong as a young bull ; and to ride an unbroken horse, drive a fresh team, to shoot a snipe, or hook a salmon, I'll back him against the field. I hear, besides, he's a beautiful cue at billiards. But what's the use of all these at the Board of Trade, if he had even the luck to get there ? Many's the time I've heard poor old Lord Kilmahon say, than an Irish educa- tion wasn't worth a groat for England ; and I now see the force of the remark. Not but he's working hard every day, with French, and fortification, and military surveying, with a fine old officer that served in the wars of the Empire — Captain de la Bourdonaye — a regular old soldier of Bony's day, that hates the English as much as any Irishman going. He comes and sits with me now and then of an evening, but there's not much society in it, since we can't understand each other. We have a bottle of rum and some cigars between us, and our conversation goes on somewhat in this fashion : — " Help yourself, mounseer." A grin and bow, and something mumbled between his teeth. " Take a weed ? " We smoke. " James is getting on well, I hope ? Mon fils James improving, eh ? Grand general one of these days, eh ? " " Oui, oui." Fills and drinks. " Another Bonaparte, I suppose ? " "Ah! le grand homme ! " Wipes his eyes, and looks up to the ceiling. BAITING THE FRENCHMAN. 129 ''Well, we thrashed him for all that ! Faith, we made him dance in Spain and Portugal. "What do you say to Talavera and Vittoria ?" Swears like a trooper, and rattles out whole volumes of French, with gestures that are all but blows. I wait till it's over, and just say " Waterloo ! " This nearly drives him crazy, and he forgets to put water in his glass ; and off he goes about Waterloo in a way that's dreadful to look at. I suppose, if I understood him, I'd break his neck ; but as I don't, I only go on saying "Waterloo" at intervals ; but every time 1 utter it, he has to blow off the steam again. When the rum is finished, he usually rushes out of the room, gnashing his teeth, and screaming something about St. Helena. But it's all over the next day, and he's as polite as ever when we meet — grins, and hands me his tin snuff-box with the air of an emperor. They're a wonderful people, Tom ; and though they'd murder you, they'd never forget to make a bow to your corpse. You may imagine, from what I tell you, that I am very lonely here ; and so I am. I never meet anybody I can speak to — I never see any newspaper I can read! I eat things without knowing the names of them, or, what's worse, what they are ; and all this I must do for economy, while I could live for less than one-half the expense at Dodsborough ! Mary Anne has just come to say that the doctors are agreed Mrs. D. must be removed — the noise of the town will destroy her. My only surprise is that she didn't discover it sooner. They speak of a place called Chaude Fontaine, seven miles away, and of a little watering-place called Spa. But I'll not budge an inch till I have all the particulars, for I know well they're all dying to be at the old work again — tea-parties, and hired horses, and polkas, in the evening, and the rest of it. Lord George has arrived at Liege, and I wouldn't be astonished if he was at the bottom of it all ; not but he behaved well in James's business. To deal with a Jew there's nothing in the world like one of your young sprigs of nobility ! Moses doesn't care a bulrush for you or me ; but when he hears of a Lord Charles or Lord Augustus, he alters his tone. It is TOL. I. K 130 THE DCDD FAMILY ABROAD. that class which supplies his customers, and he dares not outrage them. I wish you saw the way he managed our friend Lazarus ! He wouldn't look into his statement, read one of his accounts, or even bestow a glance at the bills. " I'm up to all those dodges, Lazzy," said he ; "it's no use coming that over me. Wkat'll you do it for ? " " Ah, my good Lord Shorge, you know better as me, that we cannot give away our moneys. Here are all the bills " " Don't care for that, Lazzy — won't look at 'em. AVhat'll ycu do it for ? " " If I lend my moneys at a fair per shent " li "Well, what's the figure to be ? Say it at once ; or I'm off." " You'll shurely look at my claims " " Not one of them.'' « Nor the bills ? " "No." " Nor the vouchers?" "No." " Oil clear ! oh clear ! how hard you are grown, and you so young, and so handsome, so little like " " Never mind the resemblance, but answer me. How much ? " " It's impossible, my Lord Shorge ! " " Will two hundred do ? Well, two fifty ? " " No, nor twelve fifty, my lord. I will have my claim." " That's what I want to come at, Lazzy. How much?" This process goes on for half an hour, without any apparent result on either side ; when at last Lord George, taking out his pocket-book, proceeds to count various bank- notes on the table. The effect is magical ; the sight of the money melts Lazarus — he hesitates, and gives in. Of course his compliance does not cost him much ; fifty per cent, is the very lowest we escape for ! But even at this, Tom, our bargain is a good one. I see it all, Tom ; they are bent on getting to a watering- place, and that's exactly the very thing I won't stand. Our Irish notions on these subjects are all taken from Bundoran, or Kilkee, or Dunmore, or some such localities; HOME WATERING-PLACES AND FOREIGN. 131 and where, to say the least, there is not a great deal to find fault with. Tiresome they are enough ; and, after a week, or so, one gets wearied of always walking over ankles in deep sand, listening to the plash of the tide, or the less musical squall of some half-drowned baby, or sitting on a rock to watch some miraculous draught of fishes, that is sure to be sent off some twenty miles into the interior. These, and occasional pictorial studies of your acquaintances, in all the fascinations of oil-skin caps and wet drapery, tire at last. But they are cheap pleasures, Tom ; and, as the world goes, that is something. Now, from all I can learn, for I know nothing of them myself, your foreign watering-place is just a big city taking an airing. The self-same habits of dress, late hours, play, dancing, debt, and dissipation ; the great difference being, that wickedness is cultivated in straw hats and Eussia-duck, instead of its more conventional costume of black coat and trousers ! From my own brief experience of life, I think a garden by moonlight is just as dangerous as a conservatory with coloured lamps ; and a polka in public is less perilous than a mountain excursion, even on donkeys ! They'll not catch me at that game, Tom ! I have just discovered in " Cochrane's Guide" — for I have burned my " John Murray " — the very place to suit me — Bonn on the Bhine. He says it has a pleasant appearance, and contains 1,300 houses and 15,000 in- habitants, and that the Star, kept by one Schmidt, is reasonable, and that he speaks English, and takes in the Galignani — two evidences of civilization not to be despised. I think I see you smile ; but that's the fact — we come abroad to hunt after somebody we can talk to, or find a newspaper we can read — making actual luxuries of what we had every day at home for nothing. Besides these, Bonn h&u a university, and that will be a great thing for James, and masters of various kinds for the girls ; but, better than all this, there's no society, no balls, no dinners, no theatre. The only places of public amusement are the Cathedral and the Anatomy House ; and even Mrs. D. will be puzzled to get up a jinketing in them. I'll write to Schmidt this evening about rooms, and I'll k 2 132 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. show him that we are not to be "done," like your newly- arrived Bulls ; for I won't pay more than " four-and-six " a head for dinner ; and plenty it is too. I wish we could have remained here ; but now that the doctors have decided against it, there's no help. It is not that I liked the place — Heaven knows I have no right to be pleased with it — but I'll tell you one great advantage about it : it was actually " breaking them all in to hate the Continent;" another month of this tinkering din, this tiresome table d'hote, and wearisome existence, and I'd wager a trifle they'd agree to any terms to get away. You'd not believe your eyes if you saw how they are altered. The girls so thin, and no colour in their cheeks; James as lank as a greyhound, and always as if half asleep; and myself, plnffy, and full, and short-winded, irascible about everything, and always thirsty, without anything wholesome to drink. But I'd bear it all, Tom, for the result, or for what I at least expect the result would be. I'd submit to it like a course of physic, look- ing to the cure for my recompense. Shall I now tell you, Tom, that I have my misgivings about Mrs. D.'s illness. I was passing the lobby last night, and I heard her laughing as heartily as ever she did in her life, though ib was only two hours before she had sent down for the man of the house to witness her will. To be sure, she always does make a will whenever she takes to bed ; but this time she went further, and had a grand leave-taking of us all, which I only escaped by being wrapped up in blankets, under the "influence," as the doctors call it, of " tartarized antimony," of which I partook, to satisfy her scruples, before she would taste it. If I have to perform much longer as a pilot balloon, Tom, I'm thinking I'm very likely to explode. As for one word of truth from the doctors, I'm not such a fool as to expect it. The priest or the physician that attends your wife always seems to regard you as a natural enemy. If he happen to be well bred, he con- ducts himself with all the observance due to a dis- tinguished opponent; but no confidence, Tom — nothirg candid. He never forgets that he is engaged for the " opposite party." FOREIGN DOCTOES. 133 Your foreign doctor, too, is a dreadful animal. He lias not the bland look, the soft smile, the noiseless slide, the snowy shirt-frill, and the tender squeeze of the hand, of our own fellows, every syllable of whose honeyed lips seems like a lenitive electuary made vocal. Ho is a mean, scrubby, little, damp-looking chap, not unlike the bit of dirty cotton in the bottom of an ink-bottle, the incarnation of black draught and a bitter mixture. He won't poison you, however, for his treatment ranges between dill-water and syrup of gum ; in fact, to use the expressive phrase of the French, he only comes to "assist" at your death, and not to cause it. I have remarked that homoeopathic fellows are more attentive to the outward man than the others, whatever be the reason. Their beards and whiskers are certainly not cut on the infini- tesimal principle, and, assuredly, flattery is one of the medicaments they never administer in small doses. By the way, Tom, I wish this same theory could be applied to the distresses of a man's estate as well as that of his body. It would be a right comfortable thing to pay off one's mortgagees with fractional parts of a halfpenny, and get rid of one's creditors on the " decillionth " scale. I have now finished my paper, and I have just dis- covered that I have not answered one of your questions about home affairs ; but, after all, does it matter much, Tom ? Things in Ireland go their own way, however we may strive to direct and control them. In fact, I am half disposed to think we ought to manage our business on the principle that our countryman drove his pig — turning his head towards Cork because he wanted him to go to Permoy ! Look at us at this moment. "We never were so thoroughly divided as since we have enjoyed the benefits of a united education ! If Tullylicknaslatterley must be sold, see that it is soon done ; for if we put it off till November, the boys will be shooting somebody, or doing some infernal folly or other, that will take five years off the purchase-money. These Manchester fellows are always so terrified at what is called an outrage ! Sure, if they had the least know- ledge of the doctrine of chances, they'd see that the estate where a man was shot was exactly the pbce tli.u-e 134 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. would be no more mischief for many a year to come. The only spot where accidents are always recurring is the drop in front of a gaol. Try and persuade the Englishman to take Dodsborough for another year. Tell him Ireland is looking up, prices are improving, &c. If he be Hibernian in his leanings, show him how teachable Paddy is — how disposed to learn, and how grateful for instruction. If he be bitten by the Times, tell him that the Irish are all emigrating and that in three years there will neither be a Pat, a priest, nor a potato to be seen. As old Fitzgibbon used to say on our circuit, " I wish I had a hundred pounds to argue it either way ! " I can manage to keep afloat for a couple of weeks, but be sure to remit me something by that time. Yours, ever sincerely, Kenny I Dodd. LETTER XIV. JAMES DODD TO ROBERT DOOLAN, ESQUIRE, TRINITY COLLEGE, DUBLIN. Liege, Tuesday Morning. My dear Bob, — A thousand pardons for not answering either of your two last letters. It was not, believe me, that I have not felt the most sincere interest in all that you tell me about yourself and your doings. Far from it : I finished two bottles of Hock in honour of your Science Premium, and I have called a short-tailed hack Bob, after you, though unfortunately she happens to be a mare. Mine has been rather a varied kind of existence since I wrote last. A little in the draught-board style, only that the black chequers have rather predominated ! I got " hit hard " at the Brussels races, lost twelve hundred at JAMES AT HIS STUDIES. 135 ecarte, and had some ugly misacl ventures arising out of a too liberal use of my autograph. The governor, however, has stumped up, and though the whole affair was serious enough at one time, I fancy that we are at length over the stiff country, and with nothing but grass fields and light cantering land before us. The greatest inconvenience of the whole has been, that we've been laid up here, " dismasted and in ordinary," for the last three weeks, during which my mother has made a steeple-chase through the Pharmacopoeia, and the governor finished all the Schiedam in the town. In fact, there has been nothing very serious the matter with her, but as we left the capital under rather unpleasant circumstances, we came in here to " blow off our steam," and cool down to a reasonable temperature. To reduce the budget and re- trench expenditure, the choice was probably not a bad one, since we are housed, fed, and done for on the most reasonable terms ; but the place is a perfect disgust, and there is actually nothing for a man to do, except to poke into steam-engines and prove gun-barrels. As for me, I never leave my room from breakfast till table d'hote hour. My French master comes at eleven and stays till four. This sounds all very diligent and studious, and so thinks the governor, Bob. The real state of tho case is, however, different. The distinguished officer of the Old Guard engaged to instruct me in military science and mathematics is an old hairdresser, who combines with his functions of barber the honourable duties of laquais de place and police spy, occasionally taking a turn at the il scholastic" whenever he is lucky enough to find any English illiterate enough to be his dupes. The governor heard of him from the master of the hotel, and took him especially for his cheapness. Such is the Captain de la Bourdonaye, who swaggers upstairs every morning with a red ribbon in his button-hole, and a curling-iron in his pocket, for I take good care, Bob, that as he cannot furnish the inside of my head, he shall at least decorate it with* out. I must say this is a most nefarious old rascal, and I have heard of more villany from him than I ever knew before. He knows all the scandal and^ gossip of the town, and 186 TEE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. retails it with an almost diabolical raciness. As I have already made use of him in various ways, we are bound to each other in the very heaviest of recognizances. He brought me yesterday a note from Lord George, who had just arrived here, but judged better not to see me till he had called on the governor. The captain was once Lord G.'s courier, and I believe, the chief mentor of his earlier continental experiences. Lord George has behaved like a trump to me. He has brought away from Brussels all my traps, which, in the haste of my retreat, I had fancied fallen into the hands of the enemy. The brown mare Bob, a neatish dennet, two sets of single harness, a racing saddle, a lady's ditto, three chests of toggery, all my pipes and canes, and a bull- terrier — the whole of which would have to-day been the chattels of Lazarus, had not Lord G. made out a bill of sale of them to himself, and got two " respectable " advo- cates to swear they were witnesses to it. The fun of this is, Lazarus saw all the knavery, and Tiverton never denied it ! The most rascally transactions are dashed with such an air of frankness and candour, that, hang me ! if one can regard them as transportable offences ! I know all this would be infamous in England — it wouldn't be quite right even in Ireland, Bob — but here we are abroad, and the latitude warps morality just as the vicinity to the pole affects the compass. I have learned from Lord George that there are to be races at a place called Spa, about twelve miles off, and that if Bob were in training we might do a good thing among "les gentlemen riders," who certainly ride like neither gents nor jocks. George slipped his knee-cap at a gate the other day, and cannot ride ; and how I am to get away from this for an entire day without the gover- nor's knowledge, is more than I can see. I have told the captain, however, that he must manage it somehow, or I'll turn king's evidence and betray him ; so that the case is not yet hopeless. Bob is exactly the kind of thing to walk into these fellows. She's very nearly thorough-bred, but has a cock-tailed look about her, and, with a hogged mane and a short dock, is only, to all appearance, a clever hack- ney. I know well that these foreigners have got first-rate VALUABLE KNOWLEDGE. 137 Cattle : they buy the very best of horses, and the smartest carriages, of London ; but what avails it ? they can neither ride nor drive ! They curb up a thorough-bred so that he's thrown clean out of his stride, and they clap the saddle on his withers so that he is certain to come smash down if he tries to cross a furrow. You can imagine what hands they have, when I tell you that they all hold on by the head ! Lord Gr., however, who knows them well, says that there's no use in bringing over a good horse against them. They are confoundedly cautious, and what they lack in skill they make up in cunning ; and if they heard of any- thing that ran second at Goodwood or Chester, they'd " shut up" at once. It's only a "dodge" will do, he says, and I am certain nobody knows better than he does. Whenever they get pluck enough for hurdle-racing, there will be some money to be picked up abroad ; but the prosperity won't last, for when one fellow breaks his neck, there will be an end of it. I'll not close this till I can tell you the success of our scheme for the races. Meanwhile to your questions, which, to make short work of, I'll answer all at once. It's all very fine to talk about stud} 7 ing, and the learned pro- fessions, but how many succeed in them ? Three or four swells carry off the stakes, and the rest are nowhere ! Let me tell you, Bob, that the fellows that really do best in life never knew trade nor profession, except you can call Tattersall's yard a lecture-room, and short-whist a calling. There's Collingwood's got two hundred thousand with his wife; Upton, he's netted thirty on the last Derby, and stands to win at least twelve more on the Spring Meeting. Brook — Shallow Brook, as you used to call him at school — has been deep enough to break the bank at Hamburg ! I just wish you'd show me one of your University dons who could do any one of the three! If it came to a trial of wits, the heads of houses wouldn't have houses over their heads. Believe me, Bob, the poet was right, " The proper study of mankind is man ! " and if he add thereto a little knowledge of horseflesh, there's no fear of him in this life ! Look at the thing in another light, too. The Church is only open to the Protestants j the bar is, then, the sole 138 THE BODD FAMILY ABROAD. profession with great rewards; for as to the army and navy, they may do to spend money in and leave when you're sick of them, but nothing else. 1-Tow the bar is awful labour ; ten or twelve hours a day for three or four years, a3 many more in a special pleader's office, six years after that reporting for the newspapers ; and, perhaps, after three or four struggling terms you drop off out of the course altogether, and are only heard of as writing a threatening letter to Lord John Russell, or as our " own Correspondent at Tahiti ! " As to physic, " I throw it to the dogs." It's not a gentlemanly calling ! So long as a fellow can rout you out of bed at night for a guinea, it's all nonsense to talk about independence. Your doctor hasn't even the cab- man's privilege to higgle for a trifle more. Real liberty, Bob, consists in having no craft whatsoever. Like the free lances in the sixteenth century, take a turn of service wherever it suits you, but wear no man's livery. As Lord George remarks, whenever a fellow takes to that line of life the men are all afraid, and the women all delighted with him ; he's so sure with his pistol and so lax in his principles, nothing obstructs his progress. This same glorious independence I am like enough to attain, since, up to this moment, I am a perfect gentleman, according to Lord George's definition ; nor could I, by any means that I know of, support myself for twenty-four hours. You would probably remark, that so blank a prospect ought to alarm me. Not a bit of it ! I never felt more thoroughly confident and at ease than now as I write these lines. George's theory is this : Life is a round game, with some skill and a vast amount of hazard ; the majority of the players are dupes; who, some, from in- attention, some from deficient ability, and others, again, from utter indifference, are easy victims to the few shrewd and clever fellows that never neglect a chance, and who know when to back their luck. " Do not be too eager," says George — " do not be over anxious to play, but just walk about and watch the game for a } T ear or so, and only cut in when it suits you. By that time you have mastered the peculiar style of every man's play. You are up to all their weaknesses, and aware of where their strength lies ; HIGH-FLOWN NOTIONS. 139 and if you can only afford to lose a little cash j'ourself at the start, and pass for a pigeon, your fortune is made ! " This, of course, is but a sorry sketch of his system ; for, after all, it requires his own dashing description, his figurative manner, and his flow of illustration, to make the thing intelligible. He is, in reality, a first-rate fellow, and may be what he chooses. All that I know of life I owe to his teaching ; and I own to you I was in the " lowest form " when he began with me. The only thing that distresses me now, is the fear that Vickars may yield to the governor's solicitations, and give, or get me, something — some confounded official appoiutment, thatwouldshut me up all day in a Government office, on mayhap one hundred and twenty per annum, with a promised increase of ten pounds when I attain the age of fifty. I'd nearly as soon be in the hulks as the Home Office, and I'm certain that pounding oyster-shells is just as intellectual, and a far more salubrious occupation, than precis writing ! The dread of such a destiny has induced me to take a rather bold step, and one which it is possible you will not exactly approve of. I have written, myself, a "private and strictly confidential" note to Vickars, to say that my father's application to him on my behalf never had my sanction nor approval — that I despise the Board of Trade, and hold the Customs uncommon cheap ; and that although there are some gentlemen in what they call the diplomatic service, that all the juniors are snobs, and the grade above them — what George calls snoozer3 — old red-tapery fellows, that label their washing bills " soap question," and send out their boots to be new soled in an old despatch- bag. I have added a few lines, by way of showing that my repugnance does not proceed from any disinclination to exertion or an active life, that I am quite ready to accept of a commission in the guards, or any good post in the household, where my natural advantages might be seen and appreciated. I have not told Lord George about this, because he is tremendously opposed to my taking anything like office. He says it's not only " bad style," but a positive throwing away of oneself; since, whenever they do get a regularly 140 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. clever fellow amongst them, they always keep him in some subordinate position. " They'll just treat you the way they did Edmund Burke," he says; and though I'm not aware how that was, I am quite satisfied that it was a rascally shame ! Our name, too, I own to you, in all frankness, is awfully against us. Lord George has advised me over and over to add a syllable or two to it; so I should, perhaps, if I were not living with the governor ; but, for the present, I must submit. The captain has just dropped in to tell me that all is arranged — I am to have a fearful toothache, and be con- fined to bed for two days ; and this, with heavy blankets and nitre whey, will take at least seven pounds off me. The governor is to be seduced into an excursion, to see the works of Seraing. AVe have contrived to have his card of admission dated for a particular day, and the hackney coachman has been bribed to break down on the way home, and detain him several hours. Lord George is to have a drag ready for me at the outside of Liege at eight o'clock, and I hope to figure on the course by twelve ! Mary Anne alone is in the secret. 1 was obliged to tell her, since, without her aid, I should have had no jacket ; but she has cut up a splendid green satin of my mother's, which with white sleeves and cap to match, will turn me out rather smart, and national to boot. Bob is already gone, and has had her canters for the last four mornings, so that who knows but that we shall do something. You describe to me the trepidation of heart you felt on going up for honours at college — the fits of heat and cold, the tremblings, the sighings, the throbbings, and faintish- ness ; trust me, Bob, it's all nothing to what one expe- riences on the eve of a race ! Your contest is conducted in secret — your success or failure is witnessed by a few ; ours is an open tournament, with thousands of spectators, who are, or who at least fancy that they are, most com- petent judges of the performance ; and if it be a glorious thing to come sweeping past the grand stand amidst the vociferous cheers of a mighty host, to catch the fitful glance of waving hats and floating handkerchiefs as you dash by, it is a sorry affair to come hobbling along dead- lame or broke down, three hundred yards behind, greeted THE RACES. 141 only by the scoffs of the multitude and the jokes of the greasy populace. Which of these fortunes is to be mine you shall hear before I seal this epistle ; and now, for the present, adieu ! Friday Evening. I have just an hour before the post closes to announce to you my safe return here, though I greatly doubt if my swelled and still trembling fingers will make me legible. We started at cock-crow, and reached Spa for an early breakfast, having " tooled along " with a spicy tandem the thirteen miles in an hour. Before eight o'clock I had taken a hot bath, and reduced my weight nine pounds, having taken seven rounds of the race-course in a heavy fur pelisse of Lord George's. Twenty minutes more toil- ing, and some hot lemonade, completed my training, and left me by twelve o'clock somewhat groggy in gait and white about the gills, and, as George said, very much like a chicken boiled down for broth ! Our game was not to bet on the general race, but to look on as mere spectators and see what could be done in a private match. This was not so easy, since these Belgian fellows were so intent on the "Liege St. Leger " and the " Spa Derby," and twenty other travesties of the like kind, that they would not listen to anything but what sounded at least like English sport. We had, therefore, to wait with all due patience for their tiresome races — "native horses and native jockeys," as the printed pro- gramme very needlessly informed us. " Flemish mares and fat riders " would have been the suitable description. I had almost despaired of doing anything, when near five o'clock George came up to say that he had made a match for a hundred Naps, a side — Bob against Bronchitis, twice round the course — I to ride my own horse, and Count Amcdee de Kaerters the other, he giving me twelve pounds and a distance. Not too much odds, I assure you, since Bronchitis is out of Harpsichord by a Bay Middleton mare. Before I had reached the stand, George had made a very pretty book, taking five, and even seven to two, against 142 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. Bob, and an even fifty on her being distanced. Still I was far from comfortable when I saw Bronchitis ; a splendid- looking horse, with a great slapping stride, light about the head, and strong in the quarters ; just the kind of horse that wants no riding whatever, only to be let do his own work his own way. "The mare can't gallop with that horse, George ! " said I, in a whisper. " She'll never see him after the first time round ! " " I'm half afraid of that," said he, in the same low voice. " They told me he wasn't all right, but he's in top con- dition. We must see what's to be done/' He smoked his cigar quite coolly for a minute or two, and then said, "Ah, here comes the Count! I have it, 'Jim!'" — he always calls me "Jim" — "just mind me, and it will all come right." I was by no means convinced that everything was so safe, however ; and had I been possessed of the fifty Naps, required, I should gladly have paid the forfeit. Fortu- nately, as it turned out, I hadn't so much money ; so into the scale I went, my heart being the heaviest spot about me ! "Eleven two," said George; " we'll say eleven." The count weighed eleven stone four, which, with his added weight, brought him to upwards of twelve stone. " It's exactly as I suspected," whispered George to me. " The Belgian has weighed himself as if he was a gold guinea. He has been so anxious not to give you an ounce too much, that he has outwitted himself. All that you've to do, Jim, is, ride at him every now and then ; tease and worry the fellow wherever you can, and try if you can't take some of that loose flesh off him before it's over." I saw the scheme at once, Bob. I had nothing whatever to do but to save my distance to win the race ; for it was clearly impossible that the count could go twice round a mile course, and come in as heavy as he started. I must be brief, for my minutes are few. Would that you could have seen us going round ! I, lying always on his quarter; making a rush whenever I got a bit of ugly ground ; and, though barely able to keep up with him, just being near enough to worry him. He wasn't much THE COUNT IN THE SCALES. 143 of a rider, it is true, but he knew quite enough to see that he could run away from me whenever he liked ; and so he did when he came to the last turn near home. Off he went at speed, pitching the mud behind him, and making my smart jacket something like a dirty draught-board. It was only by dint of incessant spurring, and tremendous punishment, that I was able to get inside the distance- post just as the cheering in front announced to me that he had passed the grand stand. Mi/ canter in — for I was so dead beat, it was on'y a canter — was greeted with a universal yell of derision. To have a laugh against the Englishman on a race-course was a national triumph of no mean order. " It was a ' set-off' against Waterloo," George said. In I came, splashed, spattered, and scorned, but not crestfallen, Bob, for one glance at my victorious rival satisfied me that all was safe. The count was so com- pletely fagged that he could scarcely get down from his horse, and when he did so he staggered like a drunken man. " Come now, count, into the scale ! " cried Lord George ; "show your weight, and let us pay our money !" "I have weighed already," said the other. "I weighed before the start." " Very true," rejoined George, "but let us see that you are the same weight still." It required considerable explanation and argument to show the justice of this proposition, nor was it till a jury of English jocks decided in its favour that the Belgians were convinced. At last he did consent to get into the scale, and to the utter wonderment of all but the few English present, it was discovered that he had lost something like six pounds, and consequently lost the race. It was capital fun to see the consternation of the Belgians at the announcement. They had been betting with such perfect certainty; they had been giving any odds to tempt a wager ; and there they were ! " in," as George said, " for a whole pot of money." While they were counting down the cash, too, George kept assuring them that the lesson they had just received 144 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. was " cheap as dirt ;" " that it ought by right to have cost them thousands instead of hundreds, but that we pre- ferred doing the thing in an amicable way." At such times, I must say, George is perfect. He is so cool, so courteous ; so apparently serious, too, that even his sharp- est cuts seem like civil speeches and kindly counsel. I never admired him more than when, having bought a courier's leather-bag to stuff the gold in, he slung it round his neck, and, taking leave of the party with a polite bow, said, — "There are times, gentlemen, when one goes all tho lighter for a little additional weight ! " I scarcely remember how we reached Liege. It was almost one roar of laughter between us the whole road ! And then such plans and schemes for the future ! Luck stood by me to the last. I reached home before the governor, and in time to resume my bandages and my toothache. Mary Anne had taken care to have a very tidy bit of dinner ready; and now, while I sip my Bordeaux, I dedicate to you the last moments of my long and eventful day. I do not ask of you to write to me till you hear again, for there is no guessing where I may be this day fort- night. Vickars may possibly respond to my request ; or I may find some complaisant doctor to order me to a distant watering-place, in which case I may get free of the Dodd family, who, I own to you, Bob, are a serious drawback on the progress and advancement of your Attached, but now wide-awake friend, James Dodd. Dodd pere has just come home with a sprained ankle. The scoundrel of a coachee overdid his instructions, and upset the " conveniency " into a lime-kiln. I suppose I'll have to pay two or three Naps, additional for the damage. One good result, however, haw followed : the governor is in such a rage that he has determined to leave this to-morrow. 145 LETTER XV. MISS DODD TO MISS DOOLAN, OP BALLYDOOLAtf. My deaeest Kitty, — I do not, indeed, deserve your re- proaches. Mine is not a heart to forget the fondest ties of early affection, nor would you charge me with this were you near me. But how can you, lying peacefully in the calm haven of domestic quiet, " sleeping on your shadow," as the poetess says, sympathize with one storm- tossed, and all but shipwrecked on the wild, wide ocean of life? Of the past I cannot trust myself to speak, and I must say, Kitty, if there be one lesson which the Continent teaches above all others, it is not to go over the bygone. A week ago, in foreign acceptation, is half a century ; and he who remembers the events of yesterday rather verges on being a "bore" for his pains. Probably it is the intensity with which they throw themselves into the "present" that imparts to foreigners their incontestable superiority in all that constitutes social distinction — their glowing enthusiasm even about what we should call trifles — their ardour to attain what we should deem of little moment! If you were not to witness it, Kitty, you couldn't believe what an odious thing your regular untravelled Englishman is. His j>ride, his stiffness, his self-conceit, his contempt for everybody and everything, from good breeding to grammar. Contrast him with your pliant Frenchman, your courteous German, or your devoted Italian ; so smiling and so submissive, so grateful for the slightest mark of your favour, that you feel all the power of riches in the wealth of your smiles, or the resources of your wit ! And they are so ingenious in discovering your perfec- tions ! It is not alone the rich colour of your hair, the arch of your eyebrow, or the symmetry of your instep, Kitty, but even the secret workings of your fancy, the fitful playings of your imagination ; these they under- VOL. I. L 146 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. stand by a kind of magic. I really believe that the reason Englishmen do not comprehend women is, that tbey despise and look down npon them. Foreigners, on the other hand, adore and revere them ! There is a kind of worship paid to the sex abroad that is most fascinating. One reason for all this may be, that in England there are so many roads to ambition qnite separated from female influence. Now here this is not the case. We are every- thing abroad, Kitty. Political, literary, artistic, fashion- able — as we will. We can be fascinating, and go every- where, or exclusive, and only admit a chosen few. We can be deep in all the secrets of State, and exhausted with all the cares of the cabinet, or can be lionnes, and affect cigars and men society, talk scandal and coulisses, wear all the becoming caprices of costume, and be even, more than men in independence. I see — or I fancy that I see — your astonishment at all that I am telling you, and that you half exclaim, " Where and how did Mary Anne learn all this ?" I'll tell you, my dearest Kitty, since even the expansion of heart to my oldest friend is not sweeter to me than the enjoyment of speaking of one whose very name is already a spell to me. You must know, then, that after various incidents, too numerous to recount, we left Brussels for Liege, where poor mamma was taken so ill that we were forced to remain several weeks. This, of course, threw a gloom over our party, and deprived me of the inestimable pleasure I should have felt in visiting the scenes so graph- ically described in Scott's delightful " Qnentin Durward." As it was, I did contrive to make acquaintance with the old palace of the prince bishops, and brought away, as souvenir, a very pretty lace lappet and a pair of gold ear- rings of antique form, which I wanted greatly to suit a moyen age costume that I have just completed, and of which I shall speak hereafter. Liege, however, did not agree with any of us. Mamma never slept at night ; papa did little else than sleep day and night ; poor James overworked himself at study ; and Cary and myself grew positively plain ! so that we started at last for Aix-la-Chapelle, intending to proceed direct to the Rhine. On arriving, however, at the " Quatre Saisons" A TLEASANT DEAUGHT. 147 Hotel, pa found an excellent stock of port wine, which an Englishman, just deceased, had brought over for his own drinking, and he resolved to remain while it lasted. There were fortunately only seven dozen, or we should not have got away, as we did, in three weeks. Not that Aix was entirely devoid of amusement. In the morning there is a kind of promenade round the bath- house, where you drink a sulphur spa to soft music ; but, as James says, a solution of rotten eggs in ditch water is scarcely palatable, even with Donizetti. After that, you breakfast with what appetite you may ; then you ride out in large parties of fifteen or twenty till dinner, the day being finished with a kind of half-dress, or no dress, ball at " the rooms." The rooms, my dear Kitty, require a word or two of description. They are a set of six or seven salons of considerable size, and no mean pretension as to architecture; at least, the ceilings are very handsome, and the architraves of doors and windows display a vast deal of ornament, but so dirty, so shamefully, shockingly dirty, it is incredible to say ! In some there are news- papers ; in others they talk ; in one large apartment there is dancing ; but the rush and recourse of all seem to two chambers, where they play at rouge-et-noir and roulette. I only took a passing peep at this pandemonium, and was shocked at the unshaven and ill-cared-for aspect of the players, who really, to my eyes, appeared like persons in great poverty ; and, indeed, Lord George informs me that the frequenters of this place are a very inferior class to those who resort to Ems and Baden. I was not very sorry to get away from this ; for, inde- pendently of other reasons, pa had made us very remark- able — 1 had almost said very ridiculous — before the first week was over. In order to prevent James from frequent- ing the play-room, papa stationed himself at the door, where he sat, with a great stick before him, from twelve o'clock every day till the same hour at night — a piece of eccentricity that of course drew public attention to him, and made us all the subject of impertinent remarks, and, indeed, of some practical jokes : such as sudden alarms of fire, anonymous letters, and other devices, to seduce him from his watclu l. 2 148 THE DODD FAMILY ABKOAD. It was, therefore, an inexpressible relief to me to hear that we were off for Cologne — that city of sweet waters and a glorious cathedral ! — though I must own to you, Kitty, that in the first of these two attractions the place is disappointing. The manufacturers of the far-famed perfume would seem so successfully to have extracted the odour of the richly-gifted flowers, that they have actually left nothing endurable by human nose ! Of all the towns in Europe, it is, they tell, the very worst in this respect ; and even papa, who, between snuff and nerves long inured to Irish fairs and quarter sessions, is tolerably indifferent — even he said that he felt it " rather close and stuffy." As for the cathedral, dearest, I have no words to convey my sensations of awe, wonderment, and worship. Yes, Kitty, it was a sense of soft devotional bewilderment — a kind of deliciously pious rapture I felt come over me, as I sat in a dark recess of this glorious building, the rich organ notes pealing through the vaulted aisles, and float- ing upwards towards the fretted roof. Even Lord George — that volatile spirit — could not resist the influence of the spot, and he pressed my hand in the fervour of his feelings — a liberty, I need scarcely tell you, he never would have ventured on under less exciting circumstances. Shall I own to you, Kitty, that this sign of emotion on his part emboldened me to a step that you will call one of daring heroism. I could not, however, resist the tempta- tion of contrasting the solemn grandeur and gorgeous sublimity of our Church with the cold, unimpressive naked- ness of his. The theme, the spot, the hour — all seemed to inspire me, Kitty ; and I suppose I must have pleaded eloquently, for his hand trembled, his head drooped, and almost fell upon my shoulder. I told him repeatedly that it was his reason I wished to convince — that I neither desired to captivate his imagination, nor engage his heart. " And why not my heart ? " cried he, passionately. " Is it that " Oh, Kitty, who can tell what he would have said next, if a dirty little acolyte had not whisked round the corner and begged of us to move away and let him light two tapers beside a skull in a glass case ? The officious little wretch might, at least, have waited till we had gone away ; OUT ON THE LEADS. 149 but no, nothing would do for him but he must illuminate his bones that very instant, and thus, probably, was lost to me for ever the "unspeakable triumph I had all but accomplished. We arose and set out in search of our party, who were, it appeared, in quest of papa : nor was it for two hours that we found him. He had ascended the tower with us all, but instead of coming down when we did, he took a short turn on the leads, and, finding the door closed on his return, remained a prisoner there during all the time we were in search of him. There is no saying how much longer he might have passed in this captivity — for all his cries and shouts were unheard — had he not hit upon an expedient, not entirely devoid of danger, for his rescue. This was, to tear off any loose tiles he could find, and hurl them over into the street beneath. Why and how nobody was killed by it we cannot guess, for it is a most crowded thoroughfare, and actually crammed with stalls of fruit and vegetables. The buttresses and projections of the cathedral probably arrested many of the missiles in their flight; but one, thrown I conjecture with extraordinary force, came bang on the roof of the archbishop's carriage, just as his grace had got in, the noise and the shock almost depriving him of consciousness ! Papa, however, knew nothing of all this, and was actually hard at work detach- ing a lead gutter when they rushed up and apprehended him. It was almost an hour before we could come to anything like a reasonable explanation of the incident, for papa insisted that he was the aggrieved person throughout, and raved about his action for false imprisonment. The dean of the cathedral demanded a handsome sum for reparation, and threw in a sly word about " sacrilege " if we demurred. Mamma, still weak and delicate, took to hysterics, while a considerable mob outside gave token of preparation to maltreat us on our exit. Under all these adverse conjunc- tures we thought it wiser to remain where we were till night ; so we sent for something to the hotel, and made ourselves comfortable in the sacristan's room, where, the first shock over, we grew both merry and happy, Lord Gr., as usual, being the life of our party, by that buoyant 150 THE DODD FA3IILY ABROAD. exhilaration that really, Kitty, is the first of all nature's gifts. I already guess whither your thoughts are carrying you, Kitty ! Have I not divined aright ? You are calling to mind the night we passed at the old windmill at Gariff', when the bridge was carried away by the flood ! I vow to you it was uppermost in my own thoughts too ! It was there Peter first told me of his love ! Never till that moment had I the slightest suspicion of his feeling towards me. I was young, artless, and confiding — a more child of nature! Indeed, I mnst say that he was not blameless in taking the advantage he did of my fresh and un- suspecting heart ! What knew I of the world ? How could I anticipate the position I was yet to hold in society, or how measure the degree of presumption by which he aspired to my hand ? He has many excellent qualities of head and heart. I do not deny it ; but the deceit he thus practised on me I can never forget. I do not desire that you should tell him so. No, Kitty. The likelihood is, that we may never meet again ; and I do not wish that one harsh thought should mar the memory of the past ! It may be that, at some future time, I can befriend and serve him ; and he may rest assured, that no station of life, however exalted and brilliant, will separate me from the ties of early friendship. Even now, I am certain, Lord George would oblige me on his behalf. Do you think, or could you ascertain, whether he would like to go out as surgeon to a convict ship ? They tell me that these are excellent appointments, and admirably suited to young men of enterprising habits and no friends ; and that, if they settle in the colony, they get several thousand acres of land, and as many natives as they can catch. From what I can learn, it would suit P. B., for he was always of a romantic turn, and fond of mutton. How my wandering fancies have led me away ! Where was I ? Oh, in the little vaulted chamber of the sacristan, with its quaint old wainscot and its one narrow window, dim and many-paned ! It was midnight before we left it to return to our hotel, and then the streets were quite deserted, and. we walked along in silent thoughtfulness, I A NEW ARRIVAL. 151 leaning on Lord G.'s arm, and wishing — I know not well why — that we had two miles to go ! We are stopping at the " Emperor," a very fine hotel that looks out upon the Rhine, and, as my window over- hangs the river, I sat and gazed upon the rushing waters till nigh daybreak, occasionally adding a line to this scrawl to my dearest Kitty, and then wafting a sigh to the night-breeze as it stole along. And now at length, and after all these windings and digressions, I come to what I promised to speak of in the early part of this rambling epistle. We were at breakfast on the morning after what Lord G. calls our " cathedral service " — for he persists in quizzing about it, and says that pa was practising to become a " minor canon," when a very handsome travelling-carriage drove up to the hotel door, attracting us all to the windows by the noise and clatter. It was one of those handsome britschkas, Kitty, that at once bespeak the style of their owner ; scrupu- lously plain and quiet — almost Quaker-like in simplicity, but elegant in form, and surrounded with all that luxury of cases and imperials that show the traveller carries every indulgence and comfort along with him. There was no courier, but a very smartly-dressed maid, evidently French, occupied the rumble. While we stood speculating as to the new arrival, Lord George broke out with a sudden exclamation of astonishment and delight, and rushed downstairs. The next moment he was at the side of the carriage, from which a very fair, white hand was extended to him. It was very easy to see, by his air and manner, that he was on the most intimate terms with the fair traveller ; nor was it difficult to detect, by the gestures of the landlord, that he was deploring the crowded state of the hotel, and the impossibility of affording accommodation. As is usual on such occasions, a considerable crowd had gathered — beggars, loungers, luggage-porters, waiters, and stablemen, who all eagerly poked their heads into the carriage, and seemed to take a lively interest in what was going forward, to escape from whose impertinent curiosity Lord G. entreated the lady to alight. To this she consented, and wo saw a very elegant-look- 152 THE PODD FAMILY ABROAD. ing person, in a kind of half-mourning, descend from the carriage, displaying what James called a " stunning foot and ankle " as she alighted. We had no time to resume our seats at the break fast- table, when Lord George rushed in, saying, " Only think, there's Mrs. Gore Hampton arrived, and not a place to put her head in S Her stupid courier has, they say, gone on to Bonn, although she told him she meant to stay some days here." Now, my dearest Kitty, I blush to own that not one of us had ever heard of Mrs. Gore Hampton till that hour, although unquestionably, from the way Lord George announced the name, she was as well known in the great world as Albert Prince of Wales and the rest of the Royal Family. We of course, however, did not exhibit our ignorance, but deplored, and regretted, and sorrowed over her misfortune, as though it had been what the Times calls " a shocking case of destitution." "It just shows," said Lord George, as he walked hur- riedly to and fro, rubbing his hands through his hair in distraction, " that with every accident of fortune that can befall human beings — rank, wealth, beauty, and accom- plishment — one is not exempt from the annoyances of life. If a man were to have laid a bet at Brookes's, that Mrs. Gore Hampton would be breakfasting in the public room of an hotel on the Rhine on such a day, he'd have netted a pretty smart sum by the odds." "And is she?" cried three or four of us together. " Is that possible ? " " It will be an accomplished fact, as the Trench say, in about tea minutes," cried he, " for there is really not a corner unoccupied in the hotel." We looked at each other, Kitty, for some seconds in silence, and then, as if by a common impulse, every eye was turned towards papa. Whatever his feelings, I cannot pretend to guess, but he evidently shrank from our scrutiny, for he opened the Galignani and entrenched him- self behind it. " I'm sure that either Mary Anne or Cary," broke in mamma, " would willingly give up her room." "Oh! delighted — but too happy to oblige," cried we together. But Lord George stopped us, " That's the CAUGHT EN DESHABILLE, 153 worst of it — she is so timid, so fearful of giving trouble, and especially when she is not acquainted, that I'm certain she could not bring herself to occasion all this inconvenience." " But it will be none whatever. If she could be content with one room -" " One room ! " cried he — " one room is a palace at such a moment. But that is precisely the value of the sacrifice." We assured him, again and again, that we thought nothing of it ; that the opportunity of serving any friend of his — not to speak of one so worthy of every attention — was an ample recompense for such a trifling inconve- nience. We became eloquent and entreating, and at last, I actually believe, we had to importune him at least to give the lady herself the choice of accepting our propo- sition. " Be it so," cried he, suddenly ; and, starting up, hurried downstairs to convey our message. When he had left the room, we sat staring at each other, as if profoundly conscious that we had done some- thing very magnanimous and very splendid, and yet at the same time not quite satisfied that we had done it in the right way. Mamma suggested that papa ought to have gone down himself with our offer. He, on the contrary, said that it was her business, or that of one of the girls. James was of opinion that a civil note would be the proper thing. " Mrs. Kenny James Dodd, of Dodsborough, presents her respectful compliments," and so forth — thus giving us the opportunity of mentioning our ancestral seat, not to speak of the advantage of round- ing off a monosyllabic name with a sonorous termination. James defended his opinion so successfully, that I actually fetched my writing-desk and opened it on the breakfast- table, when Lord George flung wide the door, and an- nounced " Mrs. Gore Hampton." You may judge of our confusion, when I tell you that mamma was in her dressing-gown and without her cap ; papa in his shocking old flannel robe de chambre, with the brown spots, which he calls his " Leprosy," and a pair of fur boots that he wears over his trousers, giving him the 154 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. look of the Russian ferryman we see in the vignette of " Elizabeth, or the Exiles of Siberia ; " Cary and I in curl- papers, and " not fastened ; " and James in a sailor's check shirt and Russia-duck trousers, with a red sash round him, and an enormous pipe in his hand — a pic- turesque group — if not a pleasing one. I mention these details, dearest Kitty, less as to any relation they bear to ourselves, than for the sake of commemorating the inimitable tact of our accomplished visitor. To any one of less perfect breeding the situation might have seemed awkward — almost, indeed, ludicrous. Mamma's efforts to make her scanty drapery extend to the middle of her legs — papa's struggles to hide his feet — James's endea- vours to escape by an impracticable door — and Cary and myself blushing as we tried to shake out our curls, made up a scene that anything short of courtly good manners might have laughed at. In this trying emergency she was perfect. The easy grace of her step, the elegant quietude of her manner, the courtesy with which she acknowledged what she termed " our most thoughtful kindness," were actual fascinations. It seemed as if she really carried into the room with her an atmosphere of good breeding, for we, magically as it were, forgot all about the absurdities of our appearance. Mamma thought no more of her almost Highland costume, papa crossed his legs with the air of an old elephant, and James leaned over the back of a chair to converse with her, as if he had been a captain of the Coldstreams in full uniform. To say that she was charming, Kitty, is nothing ; for, besides being almost perfectly beautiful, there is a grace, a delicacy, a feminine refinement in her manner, that make you feel her love- liness almost secondary to her elegance. It seemed, besides, like an instinct to her, the way she fell in witli all our humours, enjoying with keen zest papa's acute and droll remarks about the Continent and the habits of foreigners, mamma's opinions on the subject of dress and domestic economy, and James's notions of " fast men " and " smart people " in general. She repeatedly assured us that she concurred in every- thing we said, and gave exactly the same reasons for HASTILY FORMED FRIENDSHIP. 155 preferring the Continent to England that we did, instanc- ing the very fact of our making acquaintance in this unceremonious manner, as a palpable case in point. " Had we been at the Star and Garter at Windsor, or tho Albion at Brighton," said she, " you had certainly left me to my fate, and I should not have been now enjoying the privilege of an acquaintance that I trust is not destined to end here." Oh ! Kitty, if you could but have heard the tone of winning softness with which she uttered words simple as these. But, indeed, the real charm of manner is to invest common-places with interest, and impart to the mere nothings of intercourse a kind of fictitious value and importance. She congratulated us so heartily on travel- ling without a courier — the very thing we were at the moment ashamed of, and that mamma was trying all manner of artifices to conceal. " It is so sensible of you," said she, " so independent, and shows that you thoroughly understand the Continent. Travelling as I do "—there was a sorrowful tenderness as she said this, that brought the tears to my eyes — " travelling as I do," — she paused, and only resumed after a moment of difficulty — "a courier is indispensable; but you have no such neces- sity." "And Gregoire apparently wants to show you how well you could do without him," cried Lord George. " He has gone on to Bonn, and left you here to your destiny." " Oh, but he is such a good, careful old creature," said she, " that though he does make fearful mistakes, I cannot be angry with him." " It's very kind of you to say so," resumed he ; tl but if J told him that I meant to stop at Cologne, and he went forward to order rooms at Bonn, I'd break his neck when we met." " Then I assure you I shall do no such thing," added she, taking off her gloves, as if to show how unsuited her beautifully taper fingers, all glittering with gems, would be to any such occupation. "And now you'll have to wait hero tor Fordyce? " said he, half angrily. " Of course I shall! " said she, with a sweet smile. 156 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. Lord George made some rejoinder, but I could not hear it, to this, and so, Kitty, we all determined, that instead of at once setting out for Bonn, we should stay and dine with Mrs. Gore Hampton, and not leave her till evening — a kindness at which she really seemed overjoyed, thank- ing each of us again and again for our " dear good- nature." And now, Kitty, I have just left her to hasten off these lines by post hour. My heart is yet fluttering with the delight of her charming conversation, and my hand trem- bles as I write myself Your ever attached and fascinated friend, Mary Anne Dodd. Hotel de l'Empereur, Cologne. P.S. — Mrs. G. H. has just slipped in to my dressing- room to say that she is so sorry that we are going away ; that she feels as if we were actually old friends already. She has evidently some secret sorrow ; would that I knew how to console her ! We are to write to each other, but I am not to show her letters to Cary : this she made an express stipulation. She thinks Cary " a sweet girl, but volatile ; " and I believe, Kitty, that there is something of levity in her character, which is its greatest defect. LETTER XVI. KENNY I. DODD TO THOMAS PUR0ELL, ESQ., OP THE GRANGE, BRUFP. My dear Tom, — There's an old Turkish proverb, to the effect that, whenever a man finds himself happy, he should immediately sit down and write word of it to his friends ; for the great likelihood is, that if he loses a post, he'll have to change his note. Depend upon it, the adage has some truth in it ! If, for example, I'd have finished QUIET BONN. 157 and sent off a letter I began to you last Wednesday, I'd have give you a very favourable account of myself and our prospects here. The place seemed very much what we were looking for — a quiet little university town on the bank of this fine river — snug and comfortable, and yet, at the same time, not shut in, but with glorious expansive views on every side ; shady walks for noonday, and hill rambles for sunset; museums and collections for bad weather occupation, and that kind of simple, unostenta- tious living, that bespeaks a community of small fortunes, and as small ambitions. A quaint-looking, half-shy, half- defiant look in the faces, showed that, if not very great or very rich folk, they still had other, and perhaps not less sterling claims to worldly reverence ; and so they have, too ! There are some of the first men, not only in Germany but in Europe, here, living on the income of a London butler, and letting the " first floor furnished " to people like the Dodd family. It is a great privation to me that I don't speak German, for something tells me we should suit each other wonder- fully ! Don't mistake me, Tom, and fancy that I am say- ing this out of any conceit in my abilities, or any false notion of my education. I believe in my heart I have as little of one thing as the other ; and the only wise thing my father ever did was to take me away from Doctor Bell's when I was thirteen, and when he saw that putting Latin and Greek into me was like sowing barley in a bog — a waste of good seed in a soil not fit for it. But I'll tell you why I think I'd get on well with these Germans. They seem to be a kind of dreamy, thoughtful, imagina- tive creatures, that would relish the dry, common-place thoughts, and hard, practical hints of a man like myself. I couldn't discuss a classical subject with them, nor talk about the varieties of the Greek dialects ; but I could converse pleasantly enough about the difference between the ancients and ourselves in points of government, and on matters of social life. I know little of books, but I've seen a good deal of men ; and if it be objected that they were chiefly of my own country, I answer at once, that, however strongly impressed with his nationality, there's not a man in any country of Europe so versatile, so many- 15S THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD* sided, and so difficult to understand, as Paddy. Don't be frightened, Tom ; I'm not going off into the " ethno- logies," and not a word will you hear from me about the facial angle, or frontal development ! I'm not speaking of Pat as if he were a plaster cast to be measured with a rule and marked with a piece of charcoal ; I'm talking of him as he is, in a frieze coat or one of broadcloth — a sceptical, credulous, patient, headlong, calculating, impulsive, miserly spendthrift — a species of bull incarnate, that never pros- pers till he is ruined outright, and only has real success in life when all the odds are against him. Ireland's birdlime to me — I stick fast if I only touch it ; and why ain't I back there, growling about the mar- kets, cursing the poor-rates, and enjoying myself as I used to do ? Doesn't it strike you, Tom, that we take more " out" of ourselves in Ireland — in the way of temper, I mean — than any other people we hear of in history ? Paddy often reminds me of those cutters on the American lakes, where they saw across the timbers to give them greater speed ; we go fast, it is true, but we strain our- selves terribly for the sake of it. And now to come back to Bonn : there is really much to like in it. It is cheap, it is quiet without seclusion, and there's no snobbery. You know what I mean, Tom. There's not a tilbury, nor a tiger, nor a genteel tea-party in the town. I don't know of a single waistcoat with more than five colours in it ; and, except James and the head waiter, there's nobody wears diamond shirt buttons. In fact, if we must live out of our country, I thought that this was about the best spot we could fix upon. We made an excellent bargain at our hotel ; ten pounds a week was to cover everything ; no extras of any kind after that ; so that at last I began to see my way before me, and perceive some chance of solving that curious problem that torments alike chancellors and country gentlemen — how to meet expenditure by income. Masters in German, music, and mathematics, and other little odds and ends, took a couple of pounds more ; and I allowed myself ten shillings a week for what the doctor calls "my little charities," that now resolve themselves into threepenny whist, or a game of ninepins with the QUIET DAYS AT BONN. 159 Professor of Oriental languages. Even you, Tom — u Joe " as you are about the budget — couldn't pick a bole in this! Not that I want to give myself credit for a measure abso- lutely imperative ; for, to say the truth, our late perform- ances in Brussels were of the very costliest, and even Liege ran away with a deal of money. Doctors have about the same ideas respecting your cash account as your con- stitution. They never leave either in a state of plethora ! Now, as I was saying, my letter, begun on Wednesday last, had all these details, and might have concluded with a flattering picture of James hard at his studies, and the girls not less diligently occupied with their music and embroidery — the two resources by which modern ingenuity fancies it keeps female minds employed ! As if Double- Bas3 or Berlin wool were disinfecting liquors ! I could also have added that Mrs. D. had fallen into that peculiar condition which is natural to her whenever she finds a place stupid and unexciting, and what she fondly fancies to be a religious frame of mind ; in other words, she took to reading her breviary, and worrying Betty Cobb about her duties ; got up for five o'clock mass, and insisted upon Friday coming three times a week. I could bear all this for quietness' sake ; and if fish diet could ensure peace, I'd be content to live upon isinglass for the rest of my days. Mrs. D., however, is not a woman to do things by halves ; there's no John Bnssellism about her ; and now that she had taken this serious turn, I saw clearly enough what was in store for us. I had actually ordered a small silk skull-cap, as a protection to my head, not knowing when I might be sent to do duty in a procession, when sud- denly the wind veered round, and began to blow very fresh in exactly the opposite quarter. You must know, Tom, that just before we left Cologne we chanced to make ac- quaintance with a certain very fashionable person — a Mrs. Gore Hampton. She was standing disconsolately to bo rained on, in the street, when Lord George brought her upstairs to our rooms, and introduced her to us. She was, I must say, what is popularly called a very splendid woman — tall, dark-eyed, and dashing, with a bewitching smile, and that kind of voice that somehow makes com- 1G0 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. mon-places very graceful. She had, too, that wonderful tact — wherever it comes from I can't guess — to suit us all, without seeming to take the slightest trouble about the matter. She talked to Mrs. D. about London fashionable life, just as if they had both been going out together for the last three or four seasons ; ay, and stranger still, without even once puzzling her, or making her feel astray in the geography of this terra incognita. I conclude she was equally successful with the girls ; and though she scarcely addressed a word to James, I suppose she must have made up for it by a look, for he has never ceased raving of her since. I haven't told you how she " landed " me — for I'm not above confessing that I was as bad as the rest; but the truth is, Tom, I don't really know how I was caught. I am too old for these blandishments ; they no more suit me now than a tight boot or a runaway hack; one gets too rheumatic and too stiff in the joints for homage after fifty ; and besides that, there's a kind of croaking con- science that whispers, "Don't be making a fool of your- self, Kenny James ! " and, between you and me, Tom, 'tis well for us when we're not too deaf to hear it. Besides this, Tom, it is only the fellows that never were m love when they were young that become irretrievably entangled in after life. If you want to see a true sex- agenarian victim, look out for some hang-dog. down-cast, mopish creature, or some suspectful, wary, crafty, red- haired rascal, that thought every woman had a trap laid for him. These are your hopeless cases — these are the men that always die in some mysterious manner, and leave wills behind them to be litigated for half a century. The Kenny Dodds of this world come into another category. They knew that love and the measles are mildest in young constitutions, and so they began early. Maybe it was in a firm reliance on this that I felt so easy about the widow — if widow she be — for, to tell the truth, I don't yet know if Mr. Gore Hampton be to the fore or only has left her a memory of his virtues. I leave you to guess what impression she made upon me ; for the more I go on trying to explain and refine Mrs. gore Hampton's "tenacity." 161 upon it, the less intelligible do 1 become. One thing, however, I must say — these charming women are the ruin of Irishmen ! Our own fair creatures, with a great share of good looks, and far more than ordinary agreeability, are not so dangerous as the English, and for this reason : in their demands for admiration they are too general ; they — so to say — fire at the whole covey ; now, your Englishwoman marks her bird, and never goes home till she bags it ! We were to have left Cologne that morning for Bonn, but so agreeably did the time pass, that we didn't start till evening, and even then it was quite tearing ourselves away; for the delightful widow — for widow I must call her till she shows cause to the contrary — hourly gained on us. She was obliged to wait there for some lawyers or men of business that were to follow her with papers to sign ; and although Lord George did his best to persuade her that she might as well come on with us — that Bonn was only fifteen miles farther — she was firm, and said that "Old Mr. For- dyce was a great prig, and when she had once named Cologne for their meeting, she would have travelled from Naples rather than break the appointment." I own to you, there was a tenacity and determination in all that which pleased me. Maybe, the great charm of it was, that it was very unlike what I'd have done myself! The whole way to Bonn we talked of nothing but her, the discussion being all the more unconstrained that Lord George had stayed behind, and was only to come up the next morning. We were agreed upon a number of points : her beauty, her elegance, the grace and fascination of her manner, and her high breeding ; but we took different views as to her condition — Mrs. D. and the girls thinking that she was married, James and I standing out for widowhood. Lord George joined us the next day ; and although he could have resolved our doubts at once, Mary Anne stopped all inquiry, by assuring us that nothing was so hopelessly vulgar as to display any ignorance about the family or connections of people of rank. " If she be in the peerage, we ought to know her, and all about her. She is, of course, some Augusta Louisa, b. 18 and dashj VOL. i. M 162 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. m. to tlie Honourable Leopold Conway Gore Hampton, third son, and so on." In a word, Tom, we had the whole family tree before ns, from its old gnarled root to its last bud, and ours the shame if we were ignorant of its botan- ical properties ! A few quiet humdrum days of Bonn existence had almost obliterated our memory of the charming widow, and we were beginning to " train oif" our attachments to fashionable life, when, in all the splashing and whip-crack- ing of foreign posting, up dashes the dark green britschka to our hotel on<3 fine evening ; and before we could well recognize the carriage, the fair owner herself was making the tour of the Dodd family, embracing and hand-shaking, as age and sex dictated ! I wish any physiologist would explain why the English, that are so proverbial for a cold and chilling demeanour at home, grow at once so cordial when they come abroad. Whether it be the fear of the damp, or the swell mob, I can't tell, but everybody in England goes about with his hands in his pockets, and only nods to a friend when he meets him ; whereas, here, you start with a grin at fifty yards off, then off goes your hat with a flourish, that, if you have any tact, what with shaking your head, and looking overcome with delight, occupies you till you come up with him, when your greeting grows more en- thusiastic — lucky if it does not finish with a kiss on both cheeks. I suppose it was the influence of habit betrayed me, for, in a fit of abstraction, I took the charming widow into my arms, and saluted her as if she were Mrs. Dodd. If this was in London, Tom, or even in Dublin, there's no saying what mischief might not have grown out of it. I might have been fighting duels every day for the last week, not to mention still more formidable encounters of a domestic nature ; but, just to show you what the Con- tinent does for us — how instinctively, as it were, we rise above the little narrow prejudices of our insular situation — she threw herself into a chair and laughed immoderately. Ay, and droller again, so did Mrs. D. ! To tell you the truth, Tom, I oouldn't well believe my senses when I saw it. It would seem to be the same in morals as in murder— A TltEATt OF ALLIANCE. 1G3 you can dignify the offence by the rank of your victim ; for if it had been one of the maids at home, Mrs. D. would have left my face like a piece of music paper ! There's a great deal in how you open an acquaintance ! You may be card-leaving, and bowing, and how-d'ye-doing for years, and never get farther ; or, on the other hand, by some lucky accident, you come plump down into the right place, just as a chance shell will now and then drop into a magazine, and finish an engagement at once. In less than an hour after her arrival, Mrs. Gore Hamp- ton was one of ourselves. It was not that she was calling the girls dearest Cary, and darling Mary Anne, but she had got a regular sisterly tone with Mrs. D. and myself — ■ treating James all the while as if he was about twelve years old, and at home for the holidays. She had not only done all this, but before luncheon was on the table we had ratified a solemn league and covenant that she was to travel with us, and be one of us, going wherever we went, and living as we did. How the treaty was ever mooted, who proposed, and who signed it, 1 know no more than the man in the moon. It was done in a kind of rattling, bantering fashion ; and when we rose from table it was all settled. Mrs. Gore Hampton was to take Cary and Mary Anne with her in the britschka ; the " dear boy " — viz. James — would be the " guard in the rumble." There was a place for everybody and everything ; and I believe, if any one had proposed that I should ride the leader, it would have been carried without opposition. Never was there such unanimity ! The whole arrange- ment was huddled up like a road-presentment on a Grand Jury, or a private bill before the House on a Wednesday afternoon. As for myself, if I had even the will, I could not have summoned the shamelessness to oflfer^any opposi- tion to the measure. " Devilish good thing for you, Dodd ! " whispered Lord George. " Mrs. G. knows everybody in the world, and doesn't care for money." — " Oh, papa! she is delightful ; there never was such a piece of good fortune as our meet- ing with her," cried Mary Anne. And Mrs. D. assured me, that, for the very first time in her life, she had met a person thoroughly companionable to her in all M 2 164 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. respects ; in fact, a " kindred soul," though not a "blood relation." Now, Tom, considering that we came abroad to enjoy the advantages of high society, fashionable habits, and refined associations, this accident did indeed seem a pro- pitious one ; for, disguise it how we may, the great world is a dangerous ocean to venture upon without a pilot. Our own little experiences might teach that lesson. We sailed out in all the confidence of a stout crew and a safe vessel, and a pretty voyage we made of it ! Perhaps we did not make more mistakes than our neighbours, but assuredly our blunders were neither few nor insignificant ! Mrs. Gr., however, would soon rectify all this. " No more making acquaintance with wrong people, K. I." says Mrs. D. ; "no more getting into vulgar intimacies at the cafe, and cementing friendships over a game of dominoes. James will know the class of young men that he ought to mix with, and the girls will only dance with suitable partners." It sounded well, Tom ! It was a grand protective policy, that really secured the Dodd family in the possession of all home advantages, and relieved them of all aggressions " from the foreigner." If we had fallen on a prize in the lottery, I don't think the joy of our circle could have been greater. I am not going to pretend that I didn't join in it ! I make no affectation of prudent reserve and caution, and heaven knows what other elegant qualities, that, however natural to other people, very seldom fall to the lot of an Irishman. I vow to you, Tom, I went off full cry like the rest of the pack. She is a fine woman this Mrs. Gore Hampton ; she has a low, soft voice, a very bewitching smile, and a way of looking at you while you are talking to her, that some- how half suggests to yourself that you must be making love without knowing it. Now, don't misunderstand me, Tom, and come out with one of your long whistles, as much as to say, " Kenny James is as great a fool as ever ! " No such thing ! a suit in Chancery, the repeal of the corn laws, and the Estates Court, have made me an altered man. The very nature of me is changed, and changed so much, that many's the time I ask myself, " Is this Kenny Dodd ? "fascinated ey the widow." 105 "Where upon earth is that light-hearted, careless, hopeful vagabond, that always took the sunny road in life, though, maybe, it wasn't exactly the way to the place he was going ? " I'm another man now ; I'm wiser, as they call it ; and, upon my conscience, I'm mighty sorry for it ! But I hear you say, " Haven't you just confessed that you were, what shall I call it ? — fascinated by the widow?" And if I did, Tom Purcell, do you mean to tell me that you would have escaped her ? Not a bit of it. The brown wig would have been set a little more forward, so as to bring one of those silky curls over your light eye. I think I see you exchanging your spectacles for a double eye-glass, and turning out your toes so as to display to the best advantage that shapely calf in its trim brown silk stocking. Ah, Tom ! not even quarter sessions and a rate in aid will drive these thoughts out of an Irishman's head. From the moment that this new alliance was signed, we entered upon a new existence. Bonn, as I have told you, was a quiet little collegiate place, with primitive habits of no very expensive kind. The chief pleasures were weak wine in a garden, or small whist in a summer- house, with now and then an "aesthetic tea," as they phrase it, at the Pro-Rector's ; of which, of course, I understand nothing, but sincerely hope the discourse was better than the beverage. It was, I own it, Tom, a strange kind of life, that seemed to me always like a moral convalescence, when you were only strong enough for small virtues. One undoubted advantage it had — it was inexpensive, Tom. We were living, with few com- forts and some privations, I confess, afc only one-third more than we used to spend at Dodsborough ; and, con- sidering that we know nothing of the language, I conclude that we were enjoying the Continent as cheaply as was practicable. I won't pretend that it suited me. I don't want you to believe that I was taking a scientific or a studious turn. Still I liked the place for one thing, which was this — its quiet monotony, its placid, unvarying simplicity was tell- ing upon Mrs, D. and the children in an astonishing 165 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD, manner. It was exactly the way that the water-cnre works its wonders with old drunkards ; the mountain air, the light diet, and the early hours being the best of the remedy. They were getting into a healthy state of mind without ever suspecting it. Our grand junction, as Cary calls it, finished this ; from the day Mrs. G. arrived our reforms began. First, we had to change our hotel, and betake ourselves to one on the river-side, three times as dear, and not one-fourth as good. The second story was fine enough for us before, now we have the whole " premier," taking two rooms more than we want, lest anybody should live on the same floor with us. Instead of the table d'hote, that was cheap and cheer- ful, we were to dine upstairs — " a particular dinner," as they call what is particularly bad, and costly besides. Then we have had to hire two lacqueys, one of whom sits in an ante-room all day reading the newspaper, and only rises to make me a grand bow as I pass ; which worries me so much that I usually go down by the back stairs to escape him. We have two job coaches, for we are too many for one, and a boat hired by the week, with a considerable retinue of mountain ponies and donkeys, guides, goats, whey- sellers, and geological specimen-folk without end. If Mrs. Gr. was only fashionable, we couldn't be more than ruined ; but she is learned and literary, and given to the " ologies," Tom, and that's w T hat I fear will drive us clean mad. She has an eternal restlessness in her to be at something ; one day, it's the date of a medal ; the next, it is the family connections of a " moss," or the chemistry of a meteoric stone ; and, shall I own to you, my dear friend, that I don't believe she either under- stands or cares one jot about them all ? There's a big herbarium bound in green, and a grand book of auto- graphs in blue and gold, on the drawing-room table ; there's a bit of " gneiss," a big beetle, and a fossil frog on the chimney-piece ; but my name isn't Kenny Dodd if she hasn't more sympathies with modern dandies than antediluvian monsters. That's my private opinion ; and, of course, I mention it in confidence. You'll say, "What matter is that to you?" and true enough, it is MR. DODD ON THE SCIENCES. 1G7 not, as regards her ; but what will become of us, if Mrs. D. takes a turn for entomology or comparative anatomy, and worse, maybe ? She's just the kind of woman to do it. She'd learn the tight-rope if she thought it was fashionable; or, as the newspapers say, " patronized by the aristocracy." Now, Tom, you can fancy the unknown sea upon which we have embarked. For, however un- adapted we may be to fashionable life, one thing is quite clear — we never were made for the abstract sciences ; and it strikes me forcibly that the great lesson of Continental life is, that everybody can do everything. I am not going to say that it is not a pleasant and a very flattering theory, but is it quite safe, Tom? that's the question. The highest step I ever attained in chemistry, was how to concoct a tumbler of punch ; and my knowledge of botany does not go far beyond distinguishing "greens" from geraniums ; and it's not at my time of life that I'm to drive myself crazy with hard names and classifications ; and, if I know anything of Mrs. D., her intellectual faculties have attained all the vigour that nature meant for them many a year ago. My own private opinion about these sciences is, they're capital things for employing young people, and keeping them out of wickedness ! The fellows that teach them, too, are musty, snuff-taking, prosy old dogs, with heavy shoes and greasy cravats — the very reverse of your race of dancing and music masters, who are h pestilent crew ! So that, for a man who has daughters abroad, my advice is — stick to the sciences. Grey sandstone is safer than the polka, and there's not as dangerous an experiment in all chemistry as singing duets with some black-bearded blackguard from Naples or Palermo. Now mind, Tom, this counsel of mine applies to the education of the young, for when people come to the forties, you may rely upon it, if they set about learning anything, they'll have the devil for a schoolmaster. What does all the geology mean? Junketing, Tom — nothing but junketing ! Primi- tive rock is another name for pic-nic, and what they call quartz is a figurative expression for iced champagne. Just reflect for a moment and see what ic comes to. You can enter a protest against family extravngances when 168 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. they take the shape of balls and soirees, but what are you to do against botanical excursions and antiquarian researches ? It's like writing yourself down Goth at once to oppose these. " Oh, papa hates chemistry ; he despises natural history," that's the cry at once, and they hold me up to ridicule, just in the way the rascally Protestant newspapers did Dr. Cullen for saying that he didn't believe the world was round. If the liberty of the subject be worth anything — if the right for which the same Protestants are always prating, private judgment, be the great privilege they deem it — why shouldn't Dr. Cullen have his own opinion about the shape of the earth ? He can say, " It suits one to think I'm walking erect on a flat surface, and not crawling along with my head down, like a fly on the ceiling ! I'm happier when I believe what doesn't puzzle my understanding, and I don't want any more miracles than we have in the Church." He may say that, and I'd like to know what harm does that do you or me? Does it endanger the Protestant succession or the State religion ? Not a bit of it, Tom. The real fact is simply this: private judg- ment is a boon they mean to keep for themselves, and never share with their neighbours. So far as I have seen of life, there's no such tyrant as your Protestant, and for this reason : it's bad enough to force a man to believe something that he doesn't like, but it's ten times worse to make him disbelieve what he's well satisfied with ; and that's exactly what they do. Even on the ground of common humanity it is indefensible. If my private judgment goes in favour of saints' toe-nails and martyrs' shin-bones, I have a right to my opinion, and you have no right to attack it. Besides, I won't be badgered into what may suit somebody else to think. My opinion is like my flannel waistcoat, that I'll take off or put on as the weather requires; and I think it very cruel if I must wear mine simply because you feel cold. I get warm — I almost grow angry, when I think of these things ; and I wonder within myself why our people don't expose them as they might. Not that some are not doing the duty well and manfully, Tom. M'Hale is a glorious fellow ; and for blackguarding a Prime Minister, AN UNPROFITABLE LEGACY. 169 for a real good effective slanging, it's hard to find his equal. He never embarrasses himself with logic — ho wastes no time in arguing, but "goes in" at once, and plants his blow between the eyes ! That's what the English can't stand. They want discussion. They are always fishing for evidence for this, and a proof of that ; but come down on them with a strong torrent of foul abuse, and you. sweep them away like mud in a mill- race. That's where we always beat them in our controversial discussions, Tom ; and we never failed so long as wo relied on this superiority. It was like the bayonet in the hands of our infantry. Isn't it strange how I get back to Ireland in spite of me ? I'm like that madman in the story, that can't keep Charles the First out of his memorial ? And, after all, why should I ? Is there anything more natural than to think of my country, if I can't manage to live in it ? And this reminds me to ask you about home matters. What was it you wrote at the end of your letter about Jones M'Carthy ? I can't make out the word, whether it is his "death," or his "debts;" though, from my experience of the family, I surmise it to be the latter. If it's dead he is, I suppose we'll come in for that blessed legacy that Mrs. D. has been talking about every day for the last twenty-five years, the history of which I have heard so often, that I actually know nothing about it, except that it was the only bit of property possessed by my wife's relations they couldn't make away with. It was so strictly "tied up," as they call it in law, that nobody could ever get the use of it — pretty much like the silver sixpence given to a schoolboy, with the express stipulation that he is never to change it. I am rather curious to know what Mrs. D. will think of these " wise provisions " of her ancestors, if she succeeds to the bequest. To tell you the plain truth, Tom, I don't know a greater misfortune for a man that has married a wife without money, than to discover at the end of some fifteen or twenty years that somebody has left her a few hundred pounds ! It is not only that she conceives visions of unbounded extravagance, and raves about all 170 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. manner of expense, but she begins to fancy herself an heiress that was thrown away, and imagines wonderful destinies she might have arrived at, if she hadn't had the bad luck to meet you. For a real crab-apple of discord, I'll back a few hundreds in the Three per Cents, against all the family jars that ever were invented. Save us then from this, if you can, Tom. There must surely be twenty ways to avoid the legacy ; and so that Mrs. D. doesn't hear of it, I'd rather you'd prove her illegiti- mate, than allow her to succeed to this bequest. I'll not enlarge upon all I feel about this subject, hoping that by your skill and address we may never hear more of it ; but I tell you, frankly, I'd face the small-pox with a stouter heart than the news of succeeding to the M'Carthy in- heritance. There are many other matters I intended to write about, but I believe I must keep them for the next time ; such as the plan for taking away the Church property, and the income-tax for Ireland ; and that business of the Madiais, that I read of in the papers. So far as I have seen, Tom, the King of Tuscany — if that be his name — was right. There were plenty of books the Madiais might have read without breaking the laws. There are translations of all the rascally French novels of the day, from Georges Sand down to Paul de Kock ; and if they wanted mischief, mightn't these have satisfied them ? But the truth is, Protestants are never easy without they are attacking the true Church, and if there were more of them sent to the galleys, the world would be all the quieter. You amaze me about the Great Exhibition for this year in Dublin. Faith! I remember when I used to think that the less we exhibited ourselves the better! I suppose times are changed. I think, if I could send Mrs. D. over as a specimen of Continental plating on Irish manufacture, she'd deserve a place, and maybe a prize. Well, well ! it's a queer world we live in. They've just come to tell me that the man of the post-office has shut up an hour earlier, as he is engaged out to dine, so that I'll keep this open till to-morrow's mail. SCARED AT GOOD FORTUNE. 171 Wednesday Morning. I suspect that the mischief is done, Tom — I mean about the legacy. Mrs. D. received a strange-looking, square- shaped, formally-addressed epistle this morning, the con- tents of which, not being a demand for money, she did not communicate to me. She and Mary Anne both retired to peruse it in secret, . and when they again appeared in the drawing-room, it was with an air of con- scious pride and self-possession that smacked terribly of a bequest. I own to you, the prospect alarms me ; it may be that my fears take an exaggerated shape, but I can't shake off the impression that this is the hardest trial I had ever to go through. I know her in most of her moods, Tom, and have got a kind of way of managing her in each of them — not very successful, perhaps, but sufficiently so to get on with. 1 have seen her in straits about money ; I have seen her in her jealous fits ; I have seen her in her moments of family pride ; and I have repeatedly seen her on what she calls "her dying couch" — an opportunity she always seizes to say the most disagreeable things she can think of, so that I often speculate what she'd say if she was really going off — but all these convey no notion to me of how she'd behave if she thought herself rich. As for our poverty, we never knew anything else; the jealousy I'm getting used to ; the family pride often gives me a hearty laugh when I'm alone ; and I am as hardened about death-bed scenes as if I was an undertaker. It's the prosperity I haven't strength for, Tom ; and I feel it. Maybe, after all, it's only false terror alarms me. I hope it may turn out so ; and in this last wish I am sure of your hearty sympathy and good feeling. Ever yours, most sincere^, Kenny I. Dobd. 172 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD, LETTER XVII. MRS DODD TO MISTRESS MARY GALLAGHER, DODSBOROUGII. The Rhine Hotel, Bonn. My Dear Molly, — If my well-known hand did not strike you, the sight of all the black around this letter, and the mourning seal, might suggest the thought that your poor Jemima was no more. Your next impression will be that Providence had sent for K. I. No, my dear Molly, I am still reserved for more trials in this vale of tears. I must bear my burden further! As for K. I., he's just as he used to be — croaking away about the pain in his toe, or a gouty cramp in his stomach. He's always taking things that disagrees with him, and what he calls the " correc- tives " makes him worse. I cannot give you the least notion of how irritable he's grown. You know as well as anybody the blessings he has about him. I don't speak of myself, nor the stock I came from. I don't want to revive the dreadful mistake that I made in my youth, nor to mention the struggles I've had with him on every subject for more than five-and-twenty years — struggles, my dear Molly, that would have killed any one that hadn't the constitution of a horse ; but that now, thanks to the goodness of Providence, have become a part of my nature, so that there isn't an hour of the day or night that I'm not able and willing to dispute and argue with him on any question whatsoever. I don't want to mention these blessings — but isn't there James and Mary Anne, and, indeed, except for some things, Caroline — was there ever a father with more reason to be proud ? And so you'd say if you only saw them. As a dear friend of mine, Mrs. Gore Hampton, said this morning, "Where will you see such natural advantages?" And I must own, Molly, it's not flattery; for the way they talk French and waltz, even how they come into a room, salute, or sit A MUCH-ENDURING WOMAN. 173 down, has something in it that shows them to be brought up in the top of fashion. Any other man than K. I. would overflow with grati- tude for all this, but you'd scarcely believe, Molly, he only ridicules it ! " If we meant her for the stage," says he — this is the way he talks of Mary Anne — " if we meant her for the stage, I think she has effrontery enough to stand before a full house, and I don't say it would discompose her ; but for the wife of some respectable man of the middle rank, I see no use in all this flouncing about here, and flourish- ing there, whisking through a room, upsetting small tables and crockery by way of gracefulness, and never sitting down on a chair till she has spread out her petticoats like a peacock ! " If I've said it once to him, Molly, I've said it fifty times, there's nothing I despise so much as a respectable man in the middle rank. There's no refinement about them — no elegance ! They may be what's called estimable n their families ; but what's the use of all that for the world at large. A man can only have one wife, but he may have a thousand acquaintances. We don't ask how amiable he is at home ; what we want is, that he should be delightful abroad. " That," says Lord George, " is true, both socially and economically; it's the grand principle that everybody stands up for, 'the greatest happiness of the greatest number!'" And talking of this, I'd strenuously advise your culti- vating your mind on matters of political economy. It appears dry and uninteresting at first, but as you get on it improves wonderfully, and takes a great hold of the mind. I don't think I was ever more unhappy than since I read a chapter describing what would become of us when the population got too thick ; and if the unthinking creatures in Ireland don't take warning, it's exactly what will happen. When my mind was full of it, I ordered up Betty Cobb, aud gave her such a lecture about it she'li never forget. But you'll say it's not for this I'm gone into black; neither is it, Molly — it's for my poor relative, the late Jones M'Carthy, of the Folly, one of the last surviving 174 THE D0DD FAMILY ABROAD. members of the great M'Carthy stock, in the west of Ireland. Grief and sorrow for the miserable condition of his country preyed upon him, and made him seek obliter- ation in drink ; and more's the pity, for he was a man of enlarged understanding and capacious mind. My heart overflows when I think of the beautiful sentiments I've heard from him at various times. He loved his country, and it was a treat to hear him praise it. " Ah ! " he would say, " there's but one blot on her — the judges is rogues, the Government's rogues, the grand jury's rogues, and the people is villains ! " He died as he lived, a little in drink, but a true patriot. " Tell Jemima," says he, " I forgive her. She was a child when she married, and she never meant to disgrace us ; but as she now succeeds to the estate, I hope she'll have the pride to resume the family name." Yes, Molly, the M'Carthy property, that once extended from Gorramuck to Knocksheedownie, with seventeen townlands and four baronies, descends now to me. To be sure, it was all mortgaged over and over again, and 'tis little there's left but the parchments and the maps ; and, except the property in the funds, there's not a great deal coming to me. This is all that I know at present, for Waters, the attorney, writes in such a confused way, I can make nothing of it, and I don't wish to show the letter to K. I. That seems strange to you, Molly, but you'll think it stranger when I tell you that the bare notion of my succeeding to the estate drives him half crazy. He thinks that all the money being on his side makes up for his low birth, and makes a Dodd equal to a M'Carthy, and that now when I get my fortune the tables will be turned. Maybe he's right there, I won't say that he is not; but sure it would be time enough to show this feeling when my manner was changed to him. I suppose he must have heard something from Purcell about the matter, for when I came into the room, with my eyes red from crying, he said, "Is it for old Jones M'Carthy you're crying? Begad, then, you must have a feeling heart, for you never saw him since you were three years old ! " Did you ever hear a more barbarous speech, Molly, not MR. DODD*S UNFEELING REMARKS. 175 to say a more ignorant one ? Twenty or thirty years might be a very long time in a family called Dodd, but is it more than a week or so in one with the name of M'Carthy ? And so I told him. "You don't pretend that you're sorry after him?" says he. And I eould only answer him with my sobs. " If it was Giles Moore, the distiller," says he, " that ■went into mourning, one could understand the sense of it, for he has lost a friend indeed ! " " They're to bury him in Clonghdesman Abbey," says I, not wishing to let his sarcastic remarks provoke me. " They needn't take much trouble about embalming him, anyway," says he, " for there's more whisky soaked into him than could preserve a whole family ! " You may think, Molly, how far I was overcome by grief when he ventured to talk this way to me; and, indeed, I left the room in a flood of tears. "When I grew more composed I went over Waters's letter again with Mary Anne, but without any great success. There is so much law in it, and so many words that we never saw before, and to which, indeed, our pocket dictionary gave us little help. Administer being set down — to perform the duty of an administrator ; and for Administrator, we are told to see Administer — a kind of hide-and-go-seek that one doesn't expect in books like this. The lawyers and the doctors, my dear Molly, go on the same plan — they never let us know the hard names they have for everything. If we once come to do that, we'll know what's the matter with ourselves, and our affairs, and neither need one nor the other. Mary Anne thinks that administering means going to show the will to some- body that's to pay the money ; but my private opinion is, that it's something about Ministers' Money, for I remem- ber my poor cousin Jones never would consent to pay it, nor indeed anything else that went to the Established Church. It was against his conscience, he used to say; and the Government that coerces a man's conscience is worthy of "Grim Tartary." My notion is, then, that they're coming against me for the arrears, as if I hadn't any conscience too ! At all events, Molly, the property is to come to me ; 176 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD* and the very thought of it gives me a feeling of indepen- dence and pride that is really overwhelming. K. I.'s temper was, indeed, becoming a sore trial, and how I was to go on bearing it, was more than I could imagine. He may now return to Ireland and his dear Dodsborough whenever he pleases. Mary Anne and I are determined to live abroad. Fortunately for us we have made acquaint- ance with a very distinguished English lady — a Mrs. Gore Hampton — who can introduce us everywhere. She in the very height of the fashion, and knows all the great people of Europe. She took a sudden liking — I might call it an affection — for me and Mary Anne, and actually proposed our all travelling together as one party. There never was luck like it, Molly ! She has a beautiful barouche of her own, with the arms on it, and a French maid and a courier, and such heaps of luggage, you wouldn't believe it could be carried. K. I. was afraid of the expense, and gave, as you may believe, every kind of opposition to the plan. He said it would " lead us into this," and "lead us into that ; " the great thing he dreaded being led into — as I told him — being " good society and high company." So far from costing us anything, I believe it will be a considerable saving ; for, as Lord George says, " You can always make a better bargain at the hotels, when you're a strong party." And he has kindly taken the whole of this on himself. He is a w r onderful young man, Lord George ; and, con- sidering his tip-top rank and connections, he's never above doing anything to serve, or be useful to us. He knows K. I. as well, too, as I do myself. " Let one alone," says he, " to manage the governor ; I know him. He's always grumbling about expense and moaning over his poverty ; but you may remark that he does get the money some- how." And the observation is remarkably just, Molly ; for no matter what distress or distraction he's in, he does contrive to rub through it; and this convinces me that he is only deceiving us in talking about his want of means, and so forth. Since I have discovered this, I never fret the way I used about expense. It was Lord George that arranged our compact with "what did we come abroad for?" 177 Mrs. G. "You had better leave all to me," said he to K. I., " for Mrs. Gore Hampton is a perfect child about money. She tells that old fool of a courier to put a hundred pounds in his bag, and he pays away till it's all gone, or till he says it's gone ; and then she gives him an- other cheque for the same amount. So that she's not bored with accounts, nor ever hears of them, she never cares." "Of course, then," said I, " her expenses are very great." "I should say enormous," replied he; "for though personally the simplest creature on earth, she never objects to the cost of anything." I hinted that, with our moderate fortune, we should never be able to maintain a style of living equal to hers, but he stopped me short, saying, " Don't let that distress you ; besides, she has taken such a fancy for you and Miss Docld that it would be a downright cruelty to deny her your companionship ; and at this moment, too, when really she requires sympathy." I was dying to ask on what account, Molly — was it that she is a widow, or is she separated, and what ? — but I hadn't the courage ; nor indeed did he give me time, for he went on so fast : " Let her pay half the expense, it's only fair; she has plenty of tin, and nothing to do with it. Even then she will be a gainer, for old Gregoire pockets as much as he pays away." You'd suppose, Molly, that an arrangement so liberal as this might have satisfied K. I. Not a bit of it. His only remark was, " What's to be the amount of the other half?" "Do you expect to travel about the Continent for nothing, K. I.?" said I. " Does your experience say that it costs so little?" "No, faith!" replied he, with that sardonic grin that almost kills me, "I can't say that." " Well, then," said I, " is it better for us to go about the world unnoticed and unknown, or to be visited and received, and made much of everywhere ? The name of Dodd," said I, " isn't a great recommendation ; and there's some of us, at least, that haven't the exterior of the first fashion." I wish you saw how he fidgeted when I said this. " And as the great question is, What did we come abroad for ? " VOL. i. N 178 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. " Ay, that's exactly it ! " cried he, thumping his clenched fist on the table with a smash that made me scream oat. " What did we come abroad for ?" " There's no need to drive all the blood to my head, Mr. Dodd," said I, " to ask that. Though I am accustomed to your violence, my constitution may sink under it at last ; but if you wish to know seriously and calmly why we came abroad, I'll tell you." " Do then," said he, folding his arms in front of him, "and I'll be mighty thankful for the information." " We came abroad," said I, " first of all, for " "It wasn't economy," said he, with a grin. " No, not exactly." " I'm glad of that," cried he. " I'm glad that we've got rid of one delusion, at least. Now, then, go on." " Maybe you'll call refinement a delusion, Mr. Dodd," said I. " Maybe politeness and good-breeding, the French language and music, are delusions ? Is high society a delusion ? Is the sphere we move in a delu- sion?" ' s I am disposed to think it is, Mrs. D.," said he, u and a very great delusion, too. It's like nothing we were ever used to. It is not social, and it is not friendly. It has nothing to say, nor any concern with a single topic, or any one theme that we can care for. Do you know one, or can you even remember the names of any of the princes and princesses you are always discussing ? Do you really care w T hether Mademoiselle Zephyrini's pirouette was steadier than Miss Angelina's ? Does it concern you that somebody, with a hard name has given the first class order of the Pig and Whistle to somebody else, with a harder ? Is it the meat stewed to rags you like, or the reputations with morality boiled out of them ? Is it pleasant to think that, wherever you go, you meet nothing wholesome for mind or for body ? I can stand scandal and wickedness as well as my neighbours, but I can't spend my life upon them, nor can I give up the whole day to dominoes. You ask me what are delusions, and I tell you now some things that are not." But I wouldn't listen to more, Molly. I stopped him short by saying, "You, at least, Mr. D., have little reason ANTI-DELUSIONS. 170 for your regrets, for really, in all that regards your man- ner, language, dress, and demeanour, no one would ever suspect you had been a day out of Dodsborongh." " I wish to my heart my bank account could tell the same story," says he : and with that he takes down a file of bills, and begins to read out some of what he calls his anti-delusions. " Do you know, Mrs. D.," says he, " that your miliner has got more money in the last four months than I havo spent on my estate for the last eight years ? That Genoa velvet and Mechlin lace have run away with what would have drained the Low Meadows ! Ay, the price of that red turban, that made you look like Bluebeard, would have put a roof on the school-house. The priest of our parish at home didn't get as much for his dues as you gave for a seat to look at a procession in honour of Saint — Saint " "If you're going to blaspheme, Mr. D.," said I, "111 leave you;" and so I did, Molly, banging the door after me in a way that I know well his gouty ankle is not the better for. I mention these particulars to show you the difficulties I have to contend against, and the struggles it costs me to give my children the benefits of the Continent. I intended to tell you something about this place where we are stop- ping too ; but my head is rambling now on other matters, so that, maybe, I'll not be able to say much. It's a university, just like Trinity College in Dublin, only they don't wear gowns, nor keep within certain buildings ; but scatter about over the whole town. We know several of the young men who are princes, and more or less related to crowned heads ; but for all that, very simple, quiet, inoffensive creatures as ever you met. Billy Davis, after he was articled to that attorney in Abbey Street, had more impudence in him than them all put together. The place itself is pretty, but I think it doesn't suit my constitution. Maybe it's the running water, for there's a big river under the windows, but I am never free from cold in my head, and weak eyes. To be sure, we arc always doing imprudent things, such gu sitting out till after midnight in a summer-house, where the young Ger- N 2 189 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. mans come to sing for us — for singing and smoking, Molly, is their two passions. It's a melancholy kind of music they have, that has no tune whatever, nor anything like a tune in it ; but as Mrs. Gr. and my daughters agree that it's beautiful, why, of course, I give in, and say the same. But, in confidence to you, Molly, I own that it puts me to sleep at once ; and, indeed, most of our other amuse- ments here are of the same kind. We are either botaniz- ing, or looking for stones and shells, to tell us the age of the world. Faith! you may well stare, Molly, but it's truth I'm saying, that is what they pretend to find out. They got an elephant's jawbone the other day, that gave them great delight, and K. I. said, " I could tell a horse's age by his teeth, but for guessing how old the earth is by an elephant's grinders, is clear beyond me." When it rains and we can't go out, we have chemistry at home ; but I'm always in a fright about the combustibles, and I'm sure one of these days we'll pay for our curiosity. That man that comes to lecture hasn't a bit of eyebrows, and only two fingers on one hand, and half a thumb on the other ; not to say that he sat down one day on a pocketful of crackers, and blew himself up in a dreadful m anner. If the weather be fine — and I was near saying, God grant it mayn't — we are to have a course of astronomy every night next week. I can stand everything, however, better than " moral philosophy and economics." As to the first of the two, it's not even common sense. It was only two evenings ago, they laughed at me for twenty minutes about a remark that's as true as the Bible. " What relations does Locke say are least regarded ? " says the professor to me. " Faith ! I know nothing about Locke," says I ; " but I know well that the relations least regarded are poor relations." As to the economics, if they could enliven it a bit by experiments, as they do the chemistry, I could bear it well enough ; but it's awfully dry to be always listening to what you can't understand. This is the way we live at Bonn : and though it's very elevating, I find it's very depressing to the spirits. But I ~n^ •\(\M \rn »o n\^M^ THRIFTY FORECASTINGS. 181 don't think we'll remain much longer here, for K. I. is beginning to find out that the sciences are just as dear as silks and satins ; and, as he remarked the other day ; " it would be cheaper to have a dish of asparagus on the table than them dirty weeds that they are gathering only for the sake of their hard names." Of course, when all is settled about the legacy, I'll not be obliged to submit to his humours, as I have been up to this. I'll have a voice, Molly, and I'll take care that it is heard, too. I suppose it will come to a separation yet between us. I own to you, Molly, the " impossibility " of our tempers will do it at last. Well, when the time comes, I'll be, as Mrs. Gr. says — equal to the occasion. I can say, " I brought you rank, name, and fortune, Kenny Dodd, and I leave you with my character unvarnished ; and maybe both is more than you deserved !" When I think of where and what I might be, Molly, and see what I am, I fret for a whole livelong day. And now a word about home before I conclude. Don't mention a syllable about the legacy to Mat, or he'll be expecting a present at Candlemas, and I really can spare nothing. You can say to Father John, that Jones M'Carthy is dead, but that nobody knows how the estate will go. He'll maybe say some masses for him, in the hope of being paid hereafter by the heir. I'd advise you to keep the wool back, for they say prices will rise in Ireland, by reason of all the people leaving it, just as it's described in the Book of Genesis, Molly, only that Ireland is not Paradise — that's the difference. Mary Anne unites in her affectionate love to you, and I am your attached Jemima Dodd. 182 THE DODD FAMILY AEHOAD. LETTER XVIII. MAItr ANN* DODD TO MISS DOOLAN, OP BALLYDOOLAK. Grand Hotel du Rhin, Bonn. Dearest Catherine, — Forgive me if I substitute for the loved appellation of infancy the more softly sounding epithet which is consecrated to verse in every language of Europe. Yes, thou mayst be Kate of all Kates to the rest of Christendom, but tome thou art Catherine — " Catrinella mia," as thou wilt. Here, dearest, as I sit embowered beside the wide and winding Rhine, the day-dream of my childhood is at length realized. I live, I breathe in the land glorified by genius. Reflected in that stream is the castled crag of Drachenfels, mirrored as in my heart the image of my dearest Catherine. How shall I tell you of our existence here, fascinated by the charms of song and scenery, elevated by the strains of immortal verse ? We are living at the Grand Hotel du Rhin, my sweet child ; and having taken the entire first floor, are regarded as something like an imperial family travelling under the name of Dodd. I told you in my last of our acquaintance with Mrs. Gore Hampton. It has, since then, ripened into friend- ship. It is now love. I feel the dangerous captivation of speaking of her, even passingly. Her name suggests all that can fascinate the heart and enthral the imagination. She is perfectly beautiful, and not less gifted than she is lovely. Perhaps I cannot convey to my dearest Catherine a more accurate conception of this charming being than by mentioning some — a few — of the changes wrought by her influence on the habits of our daily life. Our mornings are scientific — entirely given up to botany, chemistry, natural history, and geology, with occasional readings in political economy and statistics. We all attend these except papa. Even James has become a most attentive student, and never takes his eyes off Mrs. the day's proceedings. 183 G. during the lecture. At three we lunch, and then mount our horses for a ride ; since, thanks to Lord George's attentive politeness, seven saddle-horses have been sent down from Brussels for our use. Once mounted, we are like a school released from study, so full of gaiety, so overflowing with spirits and animation. Where shall we go ? is then the question. Some are for Godesberg, where we dismount to eat ice and stroll through the gardens ; others, of whom your Mary Anne is ever one, vote for Rolandseck, that being the very spot whence Roland the bravo— the brave Roland — sat to gaze upon those convent walls that enclosed all that he adored on earth. And oh ! Catherine dearest, is there amongst the very highest of those attributes which deify human nature any one that can compare with fidelity ? Does it not comprise nearly all the virtues, heroic as well as humble ? For my part, I think it should be the great theme of poets, blend- ing as it does some of the tenderest with some of the grandest traits of the heart. From Petrarch to Paul — I mean Virginia's Paul — there is a fascination in these examples that no other quality ever evokes. My dearest Emily — I call Mrs. G. H. by her Christian name always — -joined me the other evening in a discussion on this subject against Lord George, James, and several others, our only cavalier being the Ritter von Wolfenschafer, a young German noble, who is studying here, and a remark- able specimen of his class. He is tall, and what at first seems heavy-browed, but, on nearer acquaintance, displays one of those grand heads which are rarely met with save on the canvas of Titian ; he wears a long beard and moustache of a reddish brown, which, accompanied by a certain solem- nity of manner and a deep-toned voice, impress you with a kind of awe at first. His family is, I believe, the oldest in Germany, having been Barons of the Black Forest, in some very early century. " The first Hapsburg," he soys, was a "knecht," or vassal, of one of his ancestors. His pride is, therefore, something indescribable. Lord George met him, I fancy, first at some royal table, and they renewed their acquaintance here, shyly at the beginning, but after a while with more cordiality ; and 184 THE DOBD FAMILY ABROAD. now he is here every day singing, sketching, reciting Schiller and Goethe, talking the most delightful rhapso- dies, and raving about moonlights on the Brocken, and mysticism in the Hartzwald, till my very brain turns with distraction. Don't you detest the "positif" — the dreary, tiresome, tame, sad-coloured robe of reality ? and do yon not adore the prismatic-tinted drapery, that envelops the dream- creatures of imagination ? I know, dearest Catherine, that you do. I feel by myself how you shrink from the stern aspect of reality, and love to shroud yourself in the graceful tissues of fancy ! How, then, would you long to be here — to discuss with us themes that have no possible relation to anything actually existing — to talk of those visionary essences which form the creatures of the unreal world ? The " Hitter " is perfectly charming on these subjects ; there is a vein of love through his metaphysics, and of metaphysics through his love, that elevates while it sub- dues. You will say it is a strange transition that makes me flit from these things to thoughts of home and Ireland ; but in the wilful wandering of my fancy a vision of the past rises before me, and I must seize it ere it depart. I wish, in fact, to speak to you about a passage in your last letter, which has given me equal astonishment and suffer- ing. What, dearest Kitty, do you mean by talking of a certain person's " long-tried and devoted affection" — " his hopes, and his steadfast reliance on my truthfulness"? Have I ever given any one the right to make such an appeal to me ? I do really believe that no one is less exposed to such a reproach than I am ! I have the right, if I please, to misconstrue your meaning, and assume a total ignorance as to whom you are referring. But I will not avail myself of the privilege, Kitty — I will accept your allusion. You mean Doctor Belton. Now, I own that I write this name with considerable reluctance and regret. His many valuable qualities, and the natural goodness of his disposition, have endeared him to all of that humble circle in which his lot is cast, and it would grieve me to write one single word which should pain him to hear. But I ask you, Kitty, what is there in our relative stations in society which should embolden him to COMPENSATIONS OP HIGH LIFE. 185 offer me attentions? Do we move in the same sphere? have we either thoughts, ideas, or ambitions — have we even acquaintances — in common ? I do not want to mag- nify the position I hold. Heaven knows that the great world is not a sea devoid of rocks and quicksands. No one feels its perils more acutely than myself. But I repeat it : Is there not a wide gulf between us ? Could lie live, and move, think, act, or plan, in the circle that I associate with ? Could I exist, even for a day, in his ? No, dearest, impossible — utterly impossible. The great world has its requirements — exactions, if you will ; they are imperative, often tyrannical : but their sweet recompense comes back in that delicious tranquillity of soul, that bland impertur- bability that springs from good breeding — the calm equan- imity that no accident can shake, from which no sudden shock can elicit a vibration. I do not pretend, dearest friend, that I have yet attained to this. I know well that I am still far distant from that great goal ; but I am on the road, Kitty — my progress has commenced, and not for the wealth of worlds would I turn back from it. AVith thoughts like these in my heart — instincts I should perhaps call them — how unsuited should I be to the hum- ble monotony of a provincial existence. Were I even to sacrifice my own happiness, should I secure his? My heart responds, No, certainly not. As to what you remark of the past, I feel it is easily replied to. The little chapel at Bruff once struck me as a miracle of architectural beauty. I really fancied that the doorway was in the highest taste of florid Gothic, and that the east window was positively gorgeous in tracery. As to the altar, I can only say that it appeared a mass of gold, silver, and embroidery, such as we read of in the " Arabian Nights." Am I to blame, Kitty, that, after having seen the real splendours of St. Gudule, and the dome of Cologne, I can recant my former belief, and acknowledge that the little edifice at Bruff is poor, mean, and insignificant ; its architecture a sham, and its splen- dour all tinsel ? and yet it is precisely what I left it. You will then retort, that it is I am changed ! I own it, Kitty. I am so. But can you make this a matter of reproach ? — If so, is not every step in intellectual progress 18f) THE BODD FAMILY ABROAD. — every stage of development a stigma ? Your theory, if carried out, would soar beyond the limits of this life, and dare to assail the angelic existences of the next ! But you could not inteud this ; no, Kitty, I acquit you at once of such a notion ; even the defence of your friend could not make you so unjust. Doctor Belton must, surely, be in error as to any supposed pledges or promises on my part. I have taxed my memory to the utmost, and cannot recall any such. If, in the volatile gaiety of a childish heart — remember, sweetest, I was only eighteen when I left home — I may have said some silly speech, surely it is not worth remembering, still less recording, to make me blush for it. Lastly, Kitty, I have learned to know that all real happiness is based upon filial obedience ; and whatever sentiments it would be possible for me to entertain for Dr. B. would be diametrically opposed to the wishes of my papa and mamma. I have now gone over this question in every direction I could think of, because I hope that it may never more recur between us. It is a theme which I advert to with sorrow, for really I am unable to acquit of presumption one whose general character is conspicuous for a modest and retiring humility. You will acquaint him with as much of the sentiments I here express as you deem fitting. I leave everything to your excellent delicacy and discre- tion. I only beg that I may not be again asked for explanations on a matter so excessively disagreeable to discuss, and that I may be spared alluding to those peculiar circumstances which separate us for ever. If the time should come when he will take a more reasonable and just view of our respective conditions, nothing will be more agreeable to me than to renew those relations of friendship which we so long cultivated as neighbours ; and if, in any future state I may occupy, I can be of the least service to him, I beg you to believe that it will be both a pride and a pleasure to me to know it. It is needless, after this, to answer the question of your postcript. Of course he must not write to me. Nothing could induce me to read his letter. That he should ever have thought of such a thing is a proof — and no slight one — of his utter ignorance of all the conventional rules TONE OP SOCIAL INTERCOURSE. 187 which regulate social intercourse. But a truce to a theme so painful. I answer your brief question of the turn-down of your letter as curtly as it is put. No ; I am not in love with Lord George, nor is he with me. We regard each other as brother and sister ; we talk in the most unreserved confidence ; we say things which, in the narrower preju- dices of England, would be infallibly condemned. In fact, Kitty, the sway of a conscientious sense of right, the inward feeling of purity, admit of many liberties here, which are denied to us at home. Here I tell you in one word what it is that constitutes the superiority in tone of the Continent over our own country — I should say it was this very same freedom of thought and action. The language is full of a thousand graceful courtesies that mean so much or so little. The literature abounding in analysis of emotions — that secret anatomy of the heart, so fascinating and so instructive ; the habits of society so easy, and so natural ; and then that chivalrous homage paid to the sex, all contribute to extend the realms of conversational topics, and at the same time to admit of various ways of treating them, such as may suit the temper, the talent, or the caprice of each. How often does it happen from this that one hears the gravest themes of religion and politics debated in a. spirit of the most sparkling wit and levity, while subjects of the most trivial kind are discussed with a degree of seriousness and a display of learning actually astounding ! This wonder- ful versatility is very remarkable in another respect ; for, strange enough, it is the young people abroad who are the gravest in manner — the most reserved and most saturnine. The high-spirited — the buoyant — and most daring talkers are the elderly. In a w T ord, Kitty, everything here is the reverse of that at home ; and, I am forced to confess, possesses a great superiority over our own notions. I am dying to tell you more of the flitter, which, I must explain to you, is the German for " Chevalier." If you want a confession, too, I will make one, and that is, that he is desperately in love with a poor friend of yours, who feels herself quite unworthy of the devotion of this scion of thirty-two quartcrings. 188 THE DODD FAMILY ABHOAD. In a worldly point of view, Kitty, the possibility of such an event would be brilliant beyond conception. His estates are a principality, and his Schloss von Wolfenberg one of the wonders of the Black Forest. Does not your heart swell and bound, dearest, at the thought of a real castle, in a real forest, with a real baron, Kitty ? one of those cruel creatures, perhaps, who lived in feudal times, and always killed a child, to warm their feet in his heart's blood. Not that our Hitter looks this. On the contrary, he is gentle, low-voiced, and dreamy — a little too dreamy — if I must say it, and not sufficiently alive to the rattling drolleries of Lord George and James, who torment him unceasingly. Mamma likes him immensely, though their intercourse is limited to mere bows and greetings ; and even papa, whose prejudice against foreigners increases with every day, acknowledges that he is very amiable and good tem- pered. Cary appears to me to be greatly taken with him, but he never notices her, nor pays her the slightest atten- tion. I'm sure I wish he would, and I should be delighted to contribute towards such a conjuncture. Who knows what may happen later, for he has invited us all to the Schloss for the shooting season — some time I believe in autumn — and papa has said " Yes." I now come to another secret, dearest Kitty, depending on all your discretion not to divulge it, at least for the present. Mamma has received a confidential note from Waters, the attorney, informing her that she is to succeed to the M'Carthy estates and property of the late Jones M'Carthy, of M'Carthy's Folly. The amount is not yet known to us, and we are surrounded by such difficulties, from our desire to keep the matter secret, that we cannot expect to know the particulars for some time. The estates were considerable ; but, like those of all the Irish aristo- cracy, greatly encumbered. The personal property, mamma thinks, could not have been burdened, so that this alone may turn out handsomely. By some deed of settlement, or something of the kind, executed at papa's marriage with mamma, he voluntarily abandoned all right over any property that should descend to her, so that she will possess the unlimited con- MUCH IN A NAME. 139 trol over this bequest. Mr. Waters mentions that tho testator desired — I am not certain that he did not require as a condition — that we should take the name of McCarthy. I hope so with all my heart. I do not believe that any- thing could offer such obstacles to us abroad as this terrible and emphatic monosyllable ; now, Dodd M'Carthy has a rhythm in it and a resonance also. It sounds territorially, too ; like the de of French nobility. We should figure in fashionable " Arrivals and Departures " with a certain air of distinction, that is denied to us at present ; and I really do not see why we should not be " The M'Carthy." You know, dearest, that the Herald's office never interferes about Celtic nobility, inasmuch as its origin utterly defies investiga- tion ; and there are, consequently, no pains nor penalties attached to the assumption of a native title. How I should be delighted to hear us announced as " The M'Carthy, family and suite," with an explanatory para- graph about papa being the blue or the black knight. The English are always impressed with these things, and foreigners regard them with immense devotion. There is another incalculable advantage, Kitty, not to be over- looked. All little eccentricities of manner, little peculiar- ities of accent, voice, and intonation, of which neither pa nor ma are totally exempt, instead of being criticized, as some short-sighted folk might criticize them, as vulgar, low, and common-place, rise at once to the dignity of a national trait. They are like Breton French, or certain Provencal ex- pressions in use amongst the ancient " Seigneurie " of the land. They actually dignify station, instead of disgracing it, so that a " brogue " seems to seal the very patent of your noblity, and the mutilations of your parts of speech stand for quarterings on your escutcheon. It might seem invidious were I to quote the instances which support my theory ; but I assure you, seriously, that social success, to be rapid, requires aids like these. There was a time when being a Villiers, a Stanley, or a Seymour gave you a kind of illusory nobility. You were a species of human shot-silk, that turned blue in one light, and brown in another ; but now that Burke is read ICO THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. in the national schools, and the "Almanack de Gotba" in the godless colleges, deception on this head is impos- sible. They take you " to book " at once. Tou can't be one of the Howards of Ettinham, for Lady Mary died childless — nor one of the Worseley branch, for the present marquis, who married Lady Alice de Courtenaye, had only two children, one, British envoy at the court of Prince of Salms und Schweinigen, the other, &c. In fact, Kitty, you are voted nobody. They will not allow you father nor mother, uncle nor aunt, nor even any good friends. Better be Popkins, or Perkins, Snooks, or even Smith, than this ! The Celtic noblesse, however, is a safe refuge against all impertinent curiosity. Tracing the Dodd M'Carthy to his parent stem would be like keeping count of the sheep in Sancho's story. Besides, matters of succession are made matters of faith in the Church, and why shouldn't they be in the M'Carthy family? I don't suppose we want to be more infallible than the Pope ? I have not forgotten what you mentioned about your brother Robert ; nor was it at all necessary, my dear Kitty, for you to speak of his talents and acquirements, which I well know are first-rate. I took an opportunity the other day of alluding to the matter to Lord George, who has influence in every quarter. I told him pretty much in the words of your letter, that he was equally distin- guished in science as in classics, had taken honours in both, and was in all other respects fully qualified to be a tutor. That, being a gentleman by birth, though of small fortune, his desire was to obtain the advantages of foreign travel, and the opportunity of acquiring modern languages, for which he was quite willing to assume all the labour and fatigue of a teacher. He stopped me short here by saying, "I'm afraid it's no go. They've made a farce, and a devilish good one, too, of the ' Irish Tutor; ' and I half suspect that Dr. 'Toole, as he is called, has spoiled the trade." I tried to introduce a word about Robert's attainments, but he broke in with — " That's all very well ; I'm quite sure of everything you say. But who takes a ' coach ? ' " — That's the slang for tutor, Kitty ! — " No one takes a QUALIFICATIONS FOR A " BEAR-LEADER. ' 191 ' coach ' for his learning now-a-days. What's wanted — - particularly when travelling — is a sharp, wide-awake fellow, that knows all the dodges of the Continent as well as a courier, can bully the police, quiz the custom-house, and slang the waiters. He ought to be up to the opera and the ballet ; be a dead hand at ecarte, and a capital judge of cigars. After these, his great requisites are never ceasing good-humour, and a general flow of high spirits, to stand all the bad jokes and vapid fun of young college men ; a yielding disposition to go anywhere, with anyone, and for anything that may be proposed ; and, finally, a ready tact never to suppose himself included in any invita- tion with his 'Bear,' who, however well he may treat him, will always prefer leaving him at home when he dines at an ' Embassy.' " This is a rapid sketch of a tutor's life and habits, as practised abroad, Kitty ; and I more than suspect Robert would not like it. Should I be in error, however, and that such would suit his views, I'm sure I can reckon on Lord George's kindness to find him an appointment. Meanwhile, let him " accustom himself to much smoking, and occasional brandy-and-water, lay in a good stock of droll anecdotes, and if he can acquire any conjuring knowledge, or tricks on the cards^ it will aid him greatly." These hints are Lord Gr.'s, and, I am sure, in- valuable. A thunderstorm has just broken over the valley of the Rhine, and the dread artillery of heaven comes pealing down from the " Lurlie " like a chorus of demons in a modern opera. Our excursion being impossible, I once more resume my task, and again seat myself to hold com- munion with my dearest Kitty. I find, besides, innumerable questions still unanswered in your last dear letter. You ask me if, on the whole, I am happier than I was at Dodsborough ? How could you ever have penned such a qutere ? The tone of seriousness which you tell me of, in my letters, admits, perhaps, of a softer epithet. May it not be that soul-kinclled elevation that comes of daily association with high intelligences ? If I w r ere but to tell you the names of the illustrious writers and great thinkers whom we meet here almost 192 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. every evening, Kitty, you would no longer be amazed at the soaring flight my faculties have taken. Not that they appear to us, my dearest friend, in the mystic robes of science, but in the humble garb of common life, playing " groschen" whist, or a game of tric-trac. Just fancy, if you can, Professor Faraday playing " petits jeux," or Wollaston engaged at " hunt the slipper." These are the intimacies, this the kind of intercourse, which imperceptibly cultivate the mind, and enlarge the understanding ; for, as Mrs. Gore Hampton beautifully observes, " The charm of high-bred manner is not to be acquired by attendance on a ' levee ' or a ' drawing-room,' it is imbibed in the atmosphere that pervades a court, in the daily, hourly association with that harmonious elegance that surrounds a sovereign." So, dearest Kitty, from intercourse with great minds is there a perpetual gain to our stock of knowledge. " They are," as Mrs. G. says, " the charged machines from which the electric sparks of genius are eternally disengaging themselves." "What a privilege to be the receivers! There is a wondrous charm, too, in their simplicity, as well as in that habit they have of mystically connecting the most trivial topics with the most astounding specula- tions. A fairy tale becomes to them a metaphysical alle- gory. You would scarcely credit what curious doctrines of socialism lie veiled under " Jack the Giant Killer," or that the Marquis of Carabas, in the tale of " Puss in Boots," is meant to illustrate the oppression of the landed aristocracy. Nor is this all, Kitty ; but they go further, and they are always speculating on something beyond the actual catastrophe of a story ; as the other evening I heard a learned argument to show, that had Bluebeard not been killed, he would have inevitably formed an alliance with " Sister Anne," just for the sake of support- ing the cause of "marriage with a deceased wife's sister." I only mention these as passing instances of that rich imaginative fertility, which is as much their characteristic as is their wonderful power of argumentation. Lord George and James worry me greatly for my admiration of Germany and the Germans. They talk, in slang, on themes that require a high strain of intelligence CONTINENTAL CIVILIZATION. 193 to comprehend or even appreciate. No wonder, then, if their frivolity offend and annoy me! The Hitter von Wolfenschafer is an unspeakable relief to me, after this tiresome quizzing. Shall I own that Cary is their ally in the same ignoble warfare ? Indeed, nothing surprises, and, at the same time, depresses me more than to remark the little benefit derived by Caroline from foreign travel. She would seem to sit down perfectly contented with the information derived from books, as though the really sub- stantial advantages of a residence abroad were not all dependent on direct intercourse with the people. " "Why not read Uhl and and Tieck at home at Dodsborough ? " say I to her. " To what end do you come hundreds of miles away from your country, to do what might so easily have been accomplished at home ? " "What do you think was her reply ? It was this : " That is exactly what I should like to do. Having seen some parts of the Con- tinent, having enjoyed the spectacle of those wonderful things of nature and of art which a tour abroad would display, and having acquired that facility in languages which comes so rapidly by their daily use, I should like to go home again, adding to the pleasures my own country supplies, stores of knowledge and resources from other lands. I neither want to think that Frenchmen and Germans are better bred than my own countrymen, nor that the rigid decorum of English manners is only a flimsy veil of hypocrisy thrown over the coarse vices of a coarso people." Now, my dear Kitty, be as national and patriotic as one will ; play " Rule Britannia" every morning, with varia- tions, on the piano; wear a Paisley shawl and a Dunstable bonnet; make yourself as hideous and absurd as the habits of your native country will admit of — and that is a wide latitude — you will be obliged to own the startling fact, the Continent is more civilized than England. Daily life is surrounded with more of elegance and of refine- ment, for the simple reason that there is more leisure for both. There is none of that vulgarity of incessant occu- pation so observable with us. Men do not live hero to be Poor-law guardians and Quarter Sessions chairmen, directors of railroads, or members of select committees. VOL. I. 194 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. They choose the nobler ambition of mental cultivation and intellectual polish. They study the arts which adorn social intercourse, and acquire those graceful accomplish- ments which fascinate in the great world, and in the phrase of the newspapers, " make home happy." I have now come to the end of my paper, and perhaps of your patience, but not of my arguments on this theme, nor the wish to impress them upon my dearest Kitty. Adieu ! Adieu ! I can understand your astonishment at reading this, Kitty; but is it not another proof that Ireland is far behind the rest of the world in civilization ? The systems exploded everywhere are still pursued there, and the un- profitable learning that all other countries have abandoned, is precisely the object of hardest study and ambition. There are twenty other things that I wished to consult my dearest Kitty about, but I must conclude. It is now nigh eleven o'clock, the moon is rising, and we are off on our excursion to the Drachenfels — for you must know that one of the stereotyped amusements of the Continent is to ascend mountains for the sake of seeing daybreak from the " summit." It is frequently a failure as regards the picturesque ; but never so with respect to the pleasure of the trip. Think of a mountain path by moonlight, Kitty ; your mule slowly toiling up the steep ascent, while some one near murmurs " Childe Harold" in your ear, the perils of the way permitting a hundred little devotional atten- tions so suggestive of dependence and protection. I must break off — they are calling for me ; and I have but time to write myself my dearest Kitty's dearest friend, Mary Anne Dodd. 195 LETTER XIX. BETTY COBB TO MRS. SHUSAN o'SHEA, PRIEST'S HOUSE, BRUFF. Dear Misses Shusan, — I thought before this I'd be back again in BrufF, but I leave it all to Providence, that maybe, all the time, is thinkin' little about me. It's not out of any unpiety I say this, but bekase the longer I live the more I see how sarvants are trated in this world; and the next I'm towld is much the same. If the mistress would let me alone, I'd get used to the ways of the place at last, for there's some things isn't so bad at all ; since we came to this we have four males every day, but, if you mind grace, you might as well have none. They've a puddin' for everything, fish — flesh — fowl — vegebles, it's all alike ; but the hardest thing is to eat blackberries with beef, or stewed pork with rasberries ; not to spake of a pike with pine-apple, that we had yes- terday. There is always an abundance and a confusion at dinner that's plazing to one's feelin's ; for, indeed, in Ireland there is no great variety in the servants' hall, and polatics has a sameness in them that's very tiresome. We are livin' now at an elegant hotel, where we sit down forty-seven of us every day, at the sound of a big bell at one o'clock. They call it the table doat, and I don't wonder they do, for it's the pleasantest place I ever see. "We goes down, linked arm-in-arm, me and Lord George's man, Mister Slipper, and the Frinsh made lanin' on Mounseer Gregory, the currier ; and there's as much bowin' and scrapin', or more, than upstairs in the parlour. Mr. Slipper takes the head of the table, and I am on his rite, and mamsel on his left, and the dishes all cums to us first, and we tumble the things about, and helps ourselves to the best before the others, and we laflf so loud, Shusan, for Mr. Slipper is uncommon drol, and tells a number of stories that makes me cry for laflm' ; and he is just as polite, too, for whinever he tells anything 2 196 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. wrong he says it in French. And if you. only heerd the way masters and mistresses is spoke of, Shusan, you'd pity poor sarvants that has to live with them, and put up with their bad 'umors. Mr. Slipper himself is trated like a dog, on eighty pounds a year, and what he calls the spoils — that's the close that's spoiled. Many the day he never sees the newspaper, for Lord Gr. sticks it in his pocket, and carries it out with him ; and when he went out to tay, the other evenin', there wasn't an embroidered shirt of his master's to put on, and he was obleeged to take a plain cambric to make a clane breast of it! " Faix," says he, M there's no savin' what will happen soon, and maybe the day '11 cum I'll have to buy my own cigars." He had an iligant place before this one — Sir Michael Bexley — but tho' the wagis was high, and the eating first- rate, he couldn't stay. " We wore in Vi-enna," says he, " where they dance a grate dale in sosiety, and Sir Michael's hands and feet was smaller than mine, and I couldn't wear either his kid gloves or his dress-boots, and goin' out every night the expense was krushin'." Mamsel is trated just as bad. It's maybe three when she gets to bed ; her mistress, Mrs. Gr., wouldn't take a flour out of her head herself, but must have the poor crayture waitin' there, like a centry. And maybe it's at that time o'night she'll take the notion of seein' how it bekomes her to have her hare, this way or that, or to see if she'd look better with more paint on her, or if her eye- brows was blacker. Sometimes, too, she takes a fit of tryin' ball dresses, five or six, one after another ; but mamsel says, she thinks she cured her of that by dropping some lamp oil over a bran new white satin, with Brussels lace, that was never worn at all. As Mr. Slipper says, " Our ingenuity is taxed to a degree that destroys our dispositions ; " and I may here observe, Shusan, that all sarvants ever I heerd of get somehow worse trated than Irish. I don't mane in regard to wagis, bekase the Irish cartainly gets laste, but I spake of tratement ; and the rayson is this, Shusy, the others do their work as a kind of duty, a thing they're paid for, and that they ought to do ; we, the Irish I mane, do everything as if it was out of our own goodness, and HOW TO MANAGE A MISTRESS. 197 that we wouldn't do it if we didn't like ; and that's the real way to manage a master or a mistress. If he asks for a knife at diner, sure he can't deny it's a knife bekase it's dirty, there wouldn't be common sense in that. There's two ways of doin' everything, Shusan ; but, easy as it is, the Irish is the only people profits by the lesson ! It's only ourselves, Shusan dear, knows how to make a master or mistress downright miserable ! It is true we seldom have good wagis, but we take it out in temper. If ye seen the life I sometimes lead the mistress you'd pity her ; but why would you after all ? wasn't I taken away from my home and country, and put down here in a strange place; and if I didn't spend the day now and then cry in', would she ever think of razing my sperits with a new bonnet, or a pare of shoes, or a ticket for the play ? Take them azy, Shusy, and they'll take you the same. But if you show them they're in your power, take to your bed, sick, when they're in a hot hurry, and want you most, be sulky and out of sperits when they're all full of fun, and go singin' about the house the day they've got a distressin' letter by the post, — keep to that, and my shure and sartain beleef is, that you'll break down the sperit of the wickidest master and mistress that ever breathed. Isn't my mistress, I ask you, as hard to dale with as any ? Well, many's the time, when I'm listenin' at the doore, I heerd her say, " Betty can't bear me in that shawl — Betty put it somewhere, and I'm afraid to ask for it — Betty's in one of her tantrums to-day, so I must not cross her. I wish I knew how to put Betty Cobb in good humour." "Faix, ma'am," says I to myself, "I believe you well, and it would puzzle wiser heads nor you ! " And now, Misses Shusan dear, is it any wonder that our tempers get spoiled ? seein' the lives we lade, and the dreadful turns and twists we are obleeged to give our natral dispositions. It's for all the world like play- actin' . There's many things different betune this and home, and first and foremost religion, Shusan. Religion isn't the same at all. To begin, there's no fastin' at all, or next to none ; maybe that's bekase, by the nature of the 193 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD, cookery, nobody could tell what it was he was eatin'. Then, there's little penance — and the little there is ye can get off of it by a thriSe. Ye go to confessin' whin ye like, and ye keep anything back for another time that ye don't wish to tell just then. In fact, my dear, it comes to this — it's harder to go to Heaven in Ireland than any place ever I heerd of, and costs more money into the bargain ! The priests hasn't half the power they have in Ireland, they're not as well paid, and they can't curse a congrega- tion, nor do any other good action that isn't set down in their duty. It's the polis, Shusy, that makes ye tremble abroad, and that's the great difference between the two countries. As to morils, my dear, I'm afraid we're not supariar, for it's the women always makes love to the men, which, till you get used to it, has a mighty ugly appearance. I b'l'eve it's the smokin' leads to this, for a German wouldn't take his pipe out of his mouth for anything ; so that courtin' isn't what it is at home. These is my general remarks on the habits of furriners, which I give you as free as you ask for them. As to the family, nobody knows where the money comes from, but that they're spendin' it in lashins, is true as I'm here. And they're broke up, Shusy, and not the way they used to be. The master walks out alone, or with Miss Caraline. Miss Mary Anne stays with the mother ; and Master James, that's now a grone man, and as bowld as brass besides, is always phelanderin' about with Mrs. Gr., the lady that lives with us. I mistrust her, Shusan dear, and Mamsel Virginy, her made, too, though she's mighty kind and polite to me, and says she has so many " bounties " for the whole family. Paddy Byrne is exactly what you suspect. There's nothin' would put the least polish on him. The very way he ates at the table doat disgraces us ; whenever he gets a thing he likes, instead of helpin' himself and passin' it on, he takes the whole dish before him, and conshumes it all. As he is always ready to fite, they let him do as he likes, and he is become now the terror of the place. I have towld ye now about everybody but the ould currier, BETTY ASPIRES TO " TEACH " ENGLISH. 199 Mounseer Gregory, an invetherate ould Frinsh bla'guard, that never has a dacent word in his mouth, though he hasn't a good tooth in it, and ye'd say 'twas at his prayers the ould hardened sinner should be. The very laff he has, and the way his bleery eyes twinkle, is a shame to see ! It's nigh to fifty years since he took to the road, so that you may think, Shusan dear, what a dale of innequity he's seen in that time. It's dreadful sometimes to listen to him. If I wasn't ashamed to write them, I'd tell you two or three of his stories, but I will when we meet ; and now with my hearty blessin' and love, I remane yours to command, Betty Cobb. What's this I heer about one of the M'Carthys dyin', and leavin' his money to the mistress ? Get the news right for me, Shusan dear, for I mane to ask for more wagis if it's true, and if Mrs. D. won't decrease them, I'll lave the sarvis. Mamsel Virginy towl me last nite there was a duches here that wants a confidenshal made to tache her only daughter English, and that's exactly the thing to shoot me; five hundred franks a year is equal to twenty pounds, alleatin' and washin', not to mention the hoith of respect from all the men-ials in the house. I'm takin' Frinsh lessons from ould Gregory every evenin', and he says I'll be in my " accidents " next week. LETTER XX. JAMES DODD TO ROBERT DOOLAN ESQUIRE, TRINITY COLLEGE, DUBLIN. You guessed rightly, my dear Bob ; my letter to Vickars has turned out confoundedly ill, though I must say, all from his total want of gentlemanlike feeling. To my ineffable horror the other morning, the post arrived with 200 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. a large packet for the governor, containing my " strictly private and confidential " epistle, which this infernal son of a pen wiper sends coolly back to be read by ray father. Matters were not going on exactly qnite smooth before. We had had a rather stormy sitting of the Cabinet the evening previous on the estimates, which struck the President of the Council as out of all bounds ; and yet, all things considered, were reasonable enough. You know, Bob, we are a strongish party. Mrs. G. H., with maid and courier ; Lord George and man ; the Dodd family five, with two native domestics, and two foreign supernumeraries ; occupying the first floor of the first hotel at Bonn, with a capital table, and a considerable quantity of wine, of one kind or other; these — without anything that one can call extravagance — swell up a bill, and at the end of a month give it an actually formidable look. " What are these ? " said the governor, peering through his glasses at a long battalion of figures at the foot of the score — " what are these ? Groschen, eh ? " " Pardon, Monsieur le Comte," said the other, bowing, " dey are Prussian thalers ! " I wish you saw his face when he heard it ! George and I were obliged to bolt out of the room, or we should have infallibly exploded. " You'd better go back," said George to me, after we had our laugh out ; " I'll take a stroll with the women- kind till you smooth him down a bit." A pleasant office this for me ; but there was no help for it, so in I went. The first shock of his surprise was not over as I entered, for he stood holding the bill in one hand, while he pressed the other on his forehead, with a most distracted expres- sion of face. "Do you suspect," said he — "have you any notion of what rate we are living at, James ? " " Not the slightest," replied I. " Do you think it's of any consequence ? " asked he again, in a harsher tone. " Why, of course, sir, it — is — of some con- " " I mean," broke he in, " does it signify whether I go IPPj^Stt 3 ^ s - Q^&^A a 9Z^U> A SMASH. 201 to gaol, and the rest of you to the workhouse — if there be a workhouse in this rascally land ? " Seeing that he had totally forgotten the landlord's presence, T now motioned to that functionary to leave the room. The noise of the door shutting roused up the governor again. He looked wildly about him for an instant, and then snatching up the poker he aimed a blow at a large mirror over the chimney. He struck it with such violence that it was smashed in a dozen pieces, four or five of which came clattering down upon the floor. " I'll be a maniac," cried he. " They shall never say that I ran into this extravagance in my sober senses — I'll finish my days in a madhouse first." And with these words he made a rush over to a marble table, where a large porcelain vase was standing ; by a timely spring I overtook him, and pressed him down on an ottoman, where, I assure you, it required all my force to hold him. After a few minutes, however, there came a reaction ; he dropped the poker from his grasp, and said, in a low, faint voice, " There — there — I'll do nothing now — you may release me." There's not a doubt of it, Bob, but he really was insane for a few moments, though, fortunately, it passed away as rapidly as it came. 11 That," said he, with a motion towards the look- ing-glass — "that will cost twenty, or twenty-five pounds, eh?" "Not so much, perhaps," said I, though I knew I was considerably below the mark. " Well, I'm sure it saved me from a fit of illness, any- how," rejoined he, sighing. " If I hadn't smashed it, I think my head would have burst. Go over that, James, and see what it is in pounds." I sat down to a table, and after some calculation made out the total to be two hundred and seven pounds sterling. "And with the looking-glass, about two hundred and thirty," said he, with a sigh. " That's about — taking everything into consideration — five thousand a year." "You must remember," said I, trying to comfort him, 202 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. " that these are not our expenses solely. There's Tiverton and his servant, and Mrs. Gore Hampton and her people also." " So there is," added he, quickly ; " but they had nothing to do with that ; " and he pointed to the con- founded looking-glass, which somehow or other had taken a fast hold of his imagination. " Eh, James, that was a luxury we had for ourselves ! " There was a bitter, sar- donic laugh that accompanied these words, indescribably painful to hear. " Come now," said he, in a more composed and natural voice, " let us see what's to be done. This is a joint account, James ; why not have sent it to Lord George — ay, to the widow also. They may as well frank the Dodd family, as toe pay for tliem — of course omitting the look- ing-glass." I hinted that this was a step requiring some delicacy in its management ; that if not conducted with great tact, it might be the occasion of deep offence. In a word, Bob, I surmised, and conjectured, and hinted a hundred things, just to gain a little time, and turn him, if possible, into another channel. " Well, what do you advise ? " said he, as if wishing to fix me to some tangible project. For a moment I was bent on adopting the grand parlia- mentary tactic of stating that there were " three courses open to the House," and then going on to show that one of these was absurd, the second impracticable, and the last utterly impossible ; but I saw that the governor could not be so easily put down as the Opposition, and so I said, " Give it till to-morrow morning, and I'll see what can be done." Here I felt I was on safe ground, for throughout life I have ever remarked, that whenever an Irishman is in difficulties, a reprieve is as good as a free pardon to him — for so is it, the land which seems so thoroughly hope- less in its destinies, contains the most hopeful population of Europe ! The delay of a few hours made all the difference in the governor's spirits, and he rallied and came down to supper just as usual, only whispering as we left the room, " ON HER MAJESTY'S SERVICE." 203 ■with a peculiar low chuckle in his voice, "I wouldn't wonder if the fire there cracked that chimney-glass." " Nothing more likely," added I, gravely ; and down we went. It might possibly be out of utter recklessness, or per- haps from some want of a stimulant to cheer him, but he insisted on having two extra bottles of champagne, and he toasted Mrs. Gore Hampton with a zest and fervour that certainly my mother didn't approve of. On the whole, however, all passed off well, and we wished each other good night, with the pleasantest anticipations for the morrow. All was well ; and we were at breakfast the next morn- ing, merrily discussing the plans for the day, when the post arrived, with that ominous-looking packet I have already mentioned. " Shall I guess what that contains? " cried Lord George, pointing to the words, " on her Majesty's service," printed in the corner. " They've made you Lord-Lieutenant of your county, Dodd ! You shake your head. Well, it's something in the colonies they've given you." " Perhaps it's the Civil Cross of the Bath," said Mrs. Gore Hampton. " They told me, before I left town, they were going to select some Irishman for that distinction." " I'd rather it was a baronetcy," interposed my mother. 11 You are all forgetting," broke in my father, " that it's the Tories are in power, and they'll give me nothing. I was always a moderate politician, and, for the last ten or fifteen years, there was nothing so unprofitable. Violence on either side met its reward, but the quiet men, like myself, were never remembered." " Then hang me if I should have been quiet ! " cried Lord George. "Well, you see," said my father, breaking his egg slowly with the back of his spoon, " it suited me ! I've seen a great deal of Ireland ; I'm old enough to remember the time when the Beresfords governed the country — if you can call that government that was done with pitched- caps and cat-o'-nine- tails — and I remember Lord Whit- worth's Administration, and Lord Wellesley's, and latterly Lord Normanby's. But, take my word for it, they were 204 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. wrong, every one of them, and the reason was this : the English had a notion in their heads that Ireland must always be ruled through the intervention of some leader- ship or other. One time it was the Protestants, then it was the landlords, then came Dan O'Connell, and lastly it was the priests. Now, every one of these failed, because they couldn't perform a tithe of what they promised ; but still they all had that partial kind of success that saved the Administration a deal of trouble, and imposed upon the English the notion that they were at last learning how to govern Ireland. Meanwhile, I'll tell you what was happening. The Government totally forgot there was such a thing as a people in Ireland, and, what's worse, the people forgot it themselves ; and the consequence was, they sank down to the level of a mean party following — a miserable shabby herd — to shout after an Orange or a Green Demagogue, as the case might be. It was a faction, and not a nation ; and England saw that, but she had not the honesty to own it was her own doing made it such. It was seeing all this made me a moderate politician, or, in other words, one who reposed a very moderate confidence in either of the parties that pretended to rule Ireland." " But you supported your friend, Yickars, notwithstand- ing," said Lord George, slyly. " Yery true, so I did ; but I never put forward any mock patriotism as the reason. What I said was, ' Ye' re all rogues and vagabonds alike, and as I know you'll do nothing for Ireland, at least do something for the Dodd family ;' and now let us see if he has, for I perceive that this address is in his handwriting." I own to you, Bob, I quaked somewhat as I saw him smash the seal. My mind misgave me in fifty ways. " Yickars," thought I, " has given me some infernal store- keepership in the Gambia, or made me inspector of yellow fever in Chusan." I surmised a dozen different promo- tions, every one of which was several posts on the road to the next world. Nor were my anticipations much brightened by watching the workings of the governor's face as he perused the epistle, for it grew darker and darker .the angles of the mouth were drawn down, till 205 that expressive feature put on the semblance of a Saxon arch, while his eyes glistened with an expression of fiend- like malice. " Well, K. I.," said my mother, in whom the Job-like element was not of a high development — " well, K. I., what does he say ? Is it the old story about his list being full, or has he done it at last ? " " Yes, ma'am," said my father, as though echoing her words. " He has done it at last ! " " And what is it to be, papa ? Is it something that a gentleman can suitably accept ? " cried Mary Anne. " Done it at last, you may well say ! " muttered my father, half aloud. " Better late than never," cried Lord George, gaily. ''Well, I don't know that, my lord," said my father, turning upon him with an abruptness little short of offen- sive ; " I am not so sure that I quite coincide with you. If a young fellow enters life totally uneducated and un- provided for, his only certain heritage being the mort- gages on his father's property, and perhaps," he added with a sneer — "and perhaps some of his mother's virtues, I say I am not exactly convinced that he has improved his chances of worldly success by such a production as that ! " And with these words, every one of which he delivered with a terrible distinctness, he handed a letter across the table to Lord George, who slowly perused it in silence. " As for you, sir," continued my father, turning towards me, " I grieve to inform you that no vacancy at present offers itself in the Guards, nor in the household, where your natural advantages could be remarked and appre- ciated. It will be, however, a satisfaction to you to know that your high claims are already understood, and well thought of in the proper quarter. There's Mr. Vickars's letter." And he presented me with the note, which ran thus : — " Dear Mr. Dodd, — by the enclosed letter, bearing your son's signature, I have discovered how totally below his just expectations would be any of those official appoint- ments which are within the limits of my humble patronago to bestow. 206 THE DODD FAMILY ABKOAD. " I have, consequently, cancelled the minute of hia nomination to a place in the Treasury, which was yesterday conferred upon him, and having myself no influence in either of those departments to which his wishes incline, I have but to express the regret I feel at my inability to serve him and the great respect with which I beg to remain, " Your very faithful servant, " Haddington Vickaes. " Board of Trade, London. "To Mr. James K. Dodd, Bonn. 1 I am able to give you the precious document word for word, for, if I went over it once, I did so twenty times. " Perhaps you might like to refresh your memory by a glance at the enclosure," said my father. "My Lord George will kindly hand it to you." - " It is a devilish good letter though, I must say," broke in George ; who, to do him justice, Bob, never deserts a friend in difficulties. u It's all very fine of this fellow to talk of his inability to do this, that, and t'other. Sure, we all know how they chop and barter their patronage with one another. One says, you may have that thing at Pernambuco, and then another says, ' Very well, there's an ensigncy in the Fifty-ninth.' And that's only gammon about the appointment made out yesterday ; he wants to ride off on that. A sharp fellow your friend Yickars. He'd look a bit surprised, however, if you were to say that this letter of ' Jem's ' was a forgery, and that you most gratefully accept the nomination he alludes to, and which, of course, is not yet filled up." "Eh, what! how do you mean?" cried my father, eagerly, for he caught at the very shadow of a chance with desperate avidity. " I was only in jest," said Lord George, who merely wanted, as he afterwards said, " to hustle the governor through the deep ground " of his anger. " I was in jest about them, for ' Jem's ' letter is so good, so exceedingly well put, that it would be downright folly to disavow it. You have no idea," continued he, gravely, " what excellent MRS. GORE HAMPTON INTERESTED. 207 policy it is always to ask for a high thing. They respect you for it, even when they give you nothing ; and then, when you do at last receive some appointment, it is so certain to be beneath what you solicited, it establishes a claim for your perpetual discontent. You go on eternally boring about neglect, and so on. You accepted the humble post of Envoy at Stuttgard, for instance, under an implied pledge about Vienna or Constantinople. Besides these advantages, it is also to be remembered that, every now and then, they actually do take a fellow at his own valua- tion, and give him what he asks for." "Lord George is quite right," chimed in Mrs. Gore Hampton ; " half of these things are purely accidental. I remember so well my uncle writing to beg that the tutor of his boys might get some small thing in the Church, just at the moment when the bishop of the diocese had died, and the minister, reading the letter carelessly — my uncle's hand is very hard to decipher — mistook the object of the request, and appointed him to the bishopric." "In that case," remarked my father, dryly, "I think Mrs. D. had better indite an epistle to the Home Office." And, although this was said in a sneer, the laughter that followed went far to restore us all to good-humour, par- ticularly as Lord George took the opportunity of explain- ing to Mrs. Gore Hampton what had occurred, bespeaking her aid and influence in our behalf. " It is so absurd," said she, " that one should have any difficulty about these things, but such is the case. The duchess will be certain to make excuses ; she cannot ask for something, because she is 'in waiting,' or she is not in waiting. Lord Harrowcliff is sure to tell me that he has just been refused a request, and cannot subject himself to another humiliation ; but I always reply, these are most selfish arguments, and that I really must have what I want ; that a refusal always attacks my nerves, and that I will not be ill merely to indulge a caprice of theirs. What is it Mr. James wants ? " There was something so practical in this short question, Bob, something so decisive, that had she been talking the rankest absurdity but the moment before,*we should have forgotten it all in an instant. 208 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. " A mere nothing," replied Lord George. " You'll smile when you hear what we're making such a fuss about." As he said these words, he muttered in the governor's ear, " It's all right now ; she detests asking a favour, but, if she ivill stoop to it " an expressive gesture implied that success was certain. " Well, you haven't told me what it is," said she again. Lord George passed round to the back of her chair, and whispered a few words. She replied in the same low tone, and then they both laughed. " You don't mean to say," cried she, turning to my father, "that you have experienced any difficulty about this trifle ? " The governor blundered out some bashful confession, that he had encountered the most extraordinary obstacles to his wishes. "I really think," said she, sighing, "they do these things just to provoke people. They wanted Augustus t'other day to go out to the Cape, and I assure you it was as much as Lady Mary could do to have the appointment changed. They said his ' regiment ' was there. ' Taut pis for his regiment ! ' replied she. ' It must be a most disgusting station.' And that is, I must say, the worst of the Horse Guards ; they are always so imperative — so downright cruel. Don't you agree with me, Mrs. Dodd ? " 11 They couldn't be worse than the regiment I've heard my father speak of," replied my mother. " They were called the ' North Britains,' and were the wickedest set of wretches in the rebellion of '98." This unhappy blunder set my father into a roar of laughter, for latterly it is only on occasions like this that he is moved to any show of merriment. Mrs. Gore Hampton, of course, never noticed the mistake, but say- ing, " Now for my letters," ordered her writing-desk to be brought : a sign of promptitude that at once diverted all our thoughts into another channel. " Shall I write to the duke or to Lady Mary first ? " said she, pondering ; and her eyes, accidentally falling upon my mother, she thought herself the person addressed, and replied, — " Indeed, ma'am, if you ask me, I'd say the duke." " CAROLINE WALKED INTO THE LOBBY." 209 11 I'm for Lady Mary," interposed Lord George. " There's nothing like a woman to ferret out news, and find a way to profit by it. The duke will just say, casually, ' I've got a letter somewhere — I hope I have not mislaid it — about a vacancy in the " Colclstreams ; " if you hear of anything, just drop me a hint. By the way — is Fox in the Fusiliers still ? ' — or, - I hope they'll change that shako, it's monstrous ! ' Now, my Lady Mary will go another way to work. She'll remember the name of everybody that can be possibly useful. She'll drive about, and give little dinners, and talk, and natter, and cajole, and intrigue, and growing distant here, and jealous there, she'll bring into action a thousand forces that mere men-creatures know nothing of." " I'm for the duke still," said my mother; and Mary Anne, by an inclination of her head, showed that she seconded the motion. It became now an actual debate, Bob, and you would be amazed were I to tell you what strong expressions and angry feelings were evoked by mere partisanship, on a subject whereupon not one of us had the slighest know- ledge whatsoever. My father and I were with Tiverton, and as " Caroline walked into the lobby," as George phrased it, we carried the question. Mrs. G., however, declared that, beside the casting voice, she had a right to a vote, and giving it to my mother's side, we were equal. In this stage of the proceedings a compromise alone could be resorted to, and so it was agreed that she should write to both by the same post ; but the discussion had already lost us a day, for the mail went out while my mother was "left speaking." I have probably been prolix, my dear friend, in all this detail, but it will at least show you how the Dodd family conduct questions of internal policy ; and teach you, besides, that Cabinets and Councils of State have no special prerogative for folly and absurdity, since even small and obscure folk like ourselves can contest the palm with them. Neither could you well believe what small but bitter animosities, what schisms, and what divisions grew out of a matter so insignificant as this. The remainder of the VOL. i. p 210 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. day was passed gloomily enough, for we each of us avoided the other, with that misgiving that belongs to those who have uneasy consciences. They say that a good harvest often saves a bad admini- stration ; certainly a fine day will frequently avert a domestic broil. Had the morning which followed our debate been a favourable one, the chances are we should have been away to the Seven Mountains, or the village of Konigs Winter, or some such place ; bad luck would have it, that the rain came down in torrents from daybreak, heavy clouds gathered over the Rhine, shutting out the opposite bank from view, so that nothing remained to us but home resources, which is but too often a brief expression for row and recrimination. Breakfast over, each of us, as if dreading a " call of the House," affected some peculiarly pressing duty that he had to perform. The governor retired to pore over his accounts, and tried to make out that the debit against him in his bank-book was a balance in his favour. My mother retreated to her room to hold a grand inspection of her wardrobe; a species of review that always discovers several desertions, and a vast amount of " unserviceables." Leav- ing her and Mary Anne in court-martial over Betty Cobb, who, as usual, when brought up for sentence, claimed the right to be sent home, I pass on to Lord George, whose wet days are generally devoted to practising some new " hazard off the cushion," or the investigation of that philosopher's stone, a martingale at Rouge-et-Noir, and I arrive at my own case, which invariably resolves itself into a day of gun and pistol cleaning — an occupation mysteriously linked with gloomy weather, as though one ought to have everything in readiness to blow his brains out, if the mercury continued to fall, Mrs. Gr. had a headache, and Caroline was in pursuit of one over the pages of the " Thirty Years' War." Such was the tableau of the Dodd family on this agreeable day. I don't give myself much up to reflection, Bob. I have always thought that as life is a road to be travelled, one step forward is worth any number in the opposite direc- tion ; but I vow to you that, on this occasion, I did begin to ponder a little over the past and the present, with a MRS. D. PLAYING EAVESDROPPER. 211 half-glance at the future. What the governor had said the day before was no more than the truth — we were living at a tremendous rate. If all belonging to us were sold, the capital would scarcely afford six or seven years of such expenditure. These were serious, if not stunning reflections, and I heartily wished they had occupied any other head than my own. To you — who have always given your brains their own share of work — thinking is no labour. It's like a gallop to a horse in hard hunting condition, and only serves to keep him in wind ; but to me, whose faculties are, so to say, fresh from grass, the fatigue of thought is no trifling infliction. Slow men, I take it, suffer more than your clever fellows on these occasions, since their minds are not suggestive of expedients, and they go on plodding over the same ground, till they make a beaten course in their poor brains, like an old race-ground. Something in this fashion must have occurred to me ; for by dint of that dreary morning's rumination, I half made up my mind to emigrate somewhere, and if I didn't exactly know where, the fault lies more in my geography than my spirit of enterprise. The only book I could lay my hands on likely to give me any information was " Cook's Voyages ; " and this, I remembered, was in the governor's room. I at once descended the stairs, and had just reached the little con- servatory outside of it, when I caught sight of a woman's dress beneath the thick foliage of the orange-trees. I crept noiselessly onward, and after a very devious series of artful dodges, I detected Mrs. D. playing eavesdropper at the governor's door. I tried to persuade myself that I was mistaken. I did my best to fancy that she was botanizing or " bouquet " gathering ; but no, the stubborn fact would not be denied. There she was, bent down, with ear and eye alternately at the keyhole. Neither the act nor the situation were very dignitied, and determining that she should not be detected by any other in this predicament, I kicked down a flower- pot, and, before I had well time to replace it, she was gone. I'm quite prepared for the laugh you'll give, Bob, when I own to you, that no sooner had I seen her vanish from P 2 212 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. the horizon, than I deliberately took my place exactly where she had been. Of course, my sense of honour and delicacy suggested that I had no other object in view than to ascertain what it was that had drawn her to the spot. Any curiosity that possessed me was strictly confined to this. I accordingly bent my ear to the keyhole, and had just time to recognize Mrs. Gore Hampton's voice, when tire noise of chairs being drawn back, and the scuffling sounds of feet, showed that the interview had come to an end. Scarcely a moment was left me to shelter myself among the leaves, when the door opened, " discovering," as stage directions would say, Mr. Dodd and Mrs. Gore Hampton in conversation. There was really a dramatic look in the situation, too. The governor's flowered dressing-gown and velvet skull- cap, decorated in front by his up-raised spectacles, like a portcullis over his nose, contrasted so well with the graceful morning robe of Mrs. G., all floating and gauzy, and to which her every gesture imparted some new character of vapoury lightness. "Dear Mr. Dodd," said she, pressing his hand with extreme cordiality, "you have been so very, very kind, I really have no words to express what I feel towards you. I have long felt that I owed you this explanation — I have tried to summon courage for it for weeks past — ■ then I sometimes doubted how you might receive it." "Oh, madam ! " interrupted he, gracefully closing his dra- pery with one hand, while he pressed the other on his heart. " You kind creature !" cried she, enthusiastically. "I can now wonder at myself that I should ever have admitted a doubt on the question. But if you only knew what sorrows I have seen — if you only knew with what severe lessons mistrust and suspicion have become graven on this heart, young as it is " "Ah, madam!" murmured he, as though the last few words had made the deepest impression upon him. "Well, it's over now," cried she, in her more natural tone of gaiety. " The weary load is off me, and I am myself again- — thanks to you, dear, dear kind friend." 'Faith, Bob, from the enthusiasm of the utterance of this last speech, I thought that a stage embrace ought to A MYSTERIOUS INTERVIEW. 213 have followed ; and I believe that the governor was of my mind too, and only restrained by some real or fancied necessity to keep his toga closed in front of him. Mrs. G-., however, as though fearing that he might ultimately forget the " unities," again pressed his hand with both her own, and murmuring, " With you, then, my secret is safe— to you all is confided," she hurried away, as if over- come by her feelings. I could not guess what might have reached my mother's ears, but I thought to myself, if she only had hoard even this much, and witnessed the fervour with which it was uttered, the governor's life for the next few weeks needs not be envied by any one out of a condemned cell. Not that to me the scene admitted of any inter- pretation which should warrant her suspicions ; but so it is, she takes a jealous turn every now and then, and he can't take a pinch of snuff without her peering over his shoulder to see if he has not got a miniature in the lid of the box. He used to try to reason her out of these notions — his vindications even took the dangerous length of certain abstract opinions about the sex in general, very far from complimentary — but latterly he has sought refuge in drink, which usually ends in an illness, so that an attack of jealousy was the invariable premonitory symptom of one of gout; and my mother's temper and tincture of colchicum seemed inseparably connected by some unseen link. From these thoughts I followed on to others about the scene itself, and what possible circumstance could have led Mrs. G. H. to visit the governor in his own room, and what was the prodigious mystery she had just confided to his keeping. Probability, I fear, takes up little space in any speculation about a woman. I am sure that if I were to recount to you one-half of the absurd and extra- vagant fancies that occurred to me on this occasion, you would infallibly set me down as mad. I'll not tax your patience with the recital, but frankly confess to you that I have not a clue, even the slightest, to the mystery ; nor from the manner in which I have learned its existence, can I venture to ask Lord George to aid me. The incident had one effect — it totally banished emigra- 214 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. tion, clearings, and log huts from my mind, and set my thoughts a rambling upon all the strange people and extra- ordinary events that travelling abroad introduces one to ; and with this reflection I strolled back to my room, and sat brooding over the fire till it was time to dress for dinner. Although you may not have the vaguest notion of what is passing in the minds of certain people, the very fact that they are fully occupied with certain strong feelings is a reason for observing them with an extraordinary interest ; and so was it that our party at table that day was full of meaning to me. There was a kind of languid repose about Mrs. Gore Hampton's manner which seemed especially assumed towards the governor, and a certain fidgety consciousness in his, sufficiently noticeable ; while my mother, dressed in one of her war turbans, looked unutterably fierce things on every side. It was easy enough to see that all this additional weight upon the safety-valves of her temper threatened a terrible explo- sion at last, and it required all the tact I could muster to my aid to defer the catastrophe. Lord George gave me, too, his willing aid, and by the help of an old Pro- fessor of Oriental Languages, we made up her rubber of whist in the evening. Alas, Bob ! even four by honours couldn't console her for the " odd trick " she suspected the governor was play- ing her; and she broke up the card-table, and retired with that swelling dignity of manner that is the accom- paniment of injured feelings. It had been our plan to proceed from this place direct to Baden-Baden, which, from everything I can learn, must be a perfect Paradise ; but now, to my great surprise, I discovered that for some secret reason we should first go to Ems, and remain there a week or two before proceeding further. This arrangement was Mrs. G.'s, and Lord George seemed to give it his hearty con- currence ; alleging, but for the first time, that it was absurd to think of Baden before the middle of July. I could easily perceive that this change of purpose con- tained some mysterious motive, but, as Tiverton persisted in averring that it was " all on the square," and " no double," I had to accept it as such. A DIVIDED CABINET. 215 Such is, therefore, our position as I write these lines ; and although to-morrow might develop the first move- ment of the campaign, I cannot keep my letter open to communicate it. You will see that we are as divided as a Ministerial Cabinet. Some, of us, doubtless, have their honest convictions, and others are, perhaps, plastic enough to receive impressions from without, but how we are to work together, and how, as the great authority said, the " Government is to be carried on," is more than yet appears to Your ever attached friend, , James Dodd. I open my letter to say that Lord G. has just dropped in to tell me what is the plan of procedure. The Grand Duchess of Hohenschwillinghen is to arrive at Ems this week, and Mrs. G. H. is anxious to wait upon her at once. They were dear friends once, but something or other inter- posed a coolness between them of late years. Lord G. endeavoured to explain this, but I couldn't follow the story. It was something about one of our royal family wanting to marry, or not to marry, somebody else, and that Mrs. G. H., or the duchess, had promoted or opposed the match. Suffice, it was a regular kingly shindy, and all engaged in it were of the blood royal. The really important thing at the moment is, that the governor is to conduct Mrs. G. H. to-morrow to Ems, and we are to follow in a day or two. How my mother will receive this information, or who is to communicate it to her, are questions not so easily solved. LETTER XXI. MRS. TODD TO MISTRESS MARY GALLAGHER. My dear Molly, — If it wasn't that I am supported in a wonderful way, and that my appetite keeps good for the bit I eat, I wouldn't be able to sit down here and rel urn- THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. .the sufferings of my afflicted heart. There has been nothing but trials and tribulations over me since I wrote last, and I knew it was coming, too, for that dirty beast, Paddy Byrne, upset the lamp, and spilled all the oil over the sofa the other evening; and whilst the others were scouring and scrubbing with spirit of soap and neumonia, I sat down to cry heartily, for I foresaw what was coming ; and I knew well that spilt oil is the unluckiest thing that ever happens in a family. Maybe I wasn't right. The very next morning Betty Cobb goes and cuts my antic lace flounce down the middle, to make borders for caps ; and that wasn't enough, but she puts the front breadth of my new flowered satin upside down, so that, "to make the roses go right," as James says, " I ought to walk on my head." That's spilt oil for you ! Whilst I was endeavouring to bear up against these, with all Christian animosity, in comes the post-bag. The very sight of it, Molly, gave me a turn ; and, I declare to you, I knew as well there was bad news in it as if I was inside of it. You've often heard of a "presentment," Molly, and that's what I had ; and. when you have that, it's no matter what it's about, whether it's a road that's broke up, or a bridge that's broke down, take my advice and never listen to what they call " reason," for it's just flying in the face of Providence. I had one before Mary Anne was born. I thought the poor baby would have the mark of a snail on her neck ; and true enough, the very same week K. I. was shot through the skirts of his coat ; and came home with five slugs in him ; and, when you think, as Father Maher said, " Slugs and snails are own brothers," or, at least, have a strong anomaly between them, my dream came true ; not but I acknowledge grate- fully that, in this case, the fright was worse than the reality. Well, to come back to the bag ; I looked at it, and said to myself, as I often said to K. I., " Smooth and slippery as you seem without, there's bad inside of you ; " and you'll see yourself if I wasn't right both ways. The first letter they took out was for myself, and in Waters's handwriting. It began with all the balderdash THE LEGACY DWINDLES. 217 and hard names the lawyers have for everything, trying to confuse and confound, just as, Father Maher says, the " scuttle fish " muddies the water before he runs away ; but, towards the end, my dear, he grew plainer and more conspicuous, for he said, " You will perceive, by the sub- joined account, that after the payment of law charges, and other contingent expenses, the sum at your disposal will amount to twelve hundred and thirty-four pounds six and ninepence-halfpenny." I thought I'd drop, Molly, as I read it ; I shook and I trembled, and I believe, indeed, ended with a strong fit of screeching, for my nerves was weak before, and really this shock was too much for any constitution. Twelve hundred and thirty-six ! when I expected, at the very least, fifteen or sixteen thousand pounds ! It was only that very blessed morning that I was planning to myself about a separation from K. I. I calculated that I'd have about six hundred a year of my own ; and, out of decency sake, he couldn't refuse me three or four more, and with this, and my present know- ledge of the Continent, I thought I'd do remarkably well. For I must observe to you, Molly, that there's no manner of disgrace, or even unpleasantness, in being separated abroad. It is not like in Ireland, where everybody thinks the worse of you both ; and, what between your own friends and your husband's friends, there isn't an event of your private life that's not laid bare before the world, so that, at last, the defence of you turns out to be just as dreadful as the abuse. No, Molly, here it's all different. Next to being divorced, the most fashionable thing is a separation, and for one woman, in really high life, that lives with her husband, you'll find three that does not. I suppose, like everything else in this sinful world, there's good and there's bad in this custom. When I first came abroad, I own, I disliked to see it. I fancied that, no matter how it came about, the women was always wrong. But that was merely an Irish prejudice, and, like many others, I have lived to get rid of it. There's nothing con- vinces you of this so soon as knowing intimately the ladies that are in this situation. Of all the amiable creatures I ever met, I know nothing to compare with them. It is not merely of manners and 218 THE DODD FAMILY ABKOAD. good breeding that I speak, but the gentle, mild quietness of their temper — a kind of submissive softness that, I own to you, one can't have with their husbands, and maybe that's the reason they've left them. I merely mention this to show you, that if I had a reasonably good income, and was separated from K. L, there's no society abroad that I mightn't be in ; and, in fact, my dear Molly, I may sum all up by saying, that living with your husband may give you some comfort, when you're at home, but it cer- tainly excludes you from all sympathy abroad ; and for one friend that you have in the former case, you'll have, at the least, ten in the latter. This will explain to you why and how my thoughts ran upon separation, for if I had stayed in Ireland, I'm sure I'd never have thought of it ; for I own to you, with shame and sorrow, Molly, that we know no more about civiliza- tion in our poor Ireland, " than," as Lord Greorge says, "a prairie bull does about oil-cake." You may judge then of what my feelings was when I read Waters's letter, and saw all my elegant hopes melting like jelly on a hot plate. Twelve hundred pounds ! TV r as it out of mockery he left it to me ? Faith, Molly, I cried more that night than ever I thought to do for old Jones McCarthy ! Myself and Mary Anne was as red in the eyes as two ferrets. The first, and of course the great shock, was the loss of the money, and after that came the thought of the way K. I. would behave when he discovered my disappoint- ment. For I must tell you that the bare idea of my being independent drove him almost crazy. He seemed, some- how, to have a kind of lurking suspicion that I'd want to separate, and now, "when he'd come to discover the trifle I was left, there would be no enduring his gibes and his jeers. I had it all before me how he'd go on, tormenting and harassing me from daylight to dark. This was dread- ful, Molly, and overcame me completely. I knew him well ; and that he wouldn't be satisfied with laughing at my legacy, but he'd go on to abuse the M'Carthy family and all my relations. There's nothing a low man detests like the real old nobility of a country. Mary Anne and I talked it all over the whole night, and AN ARTFUL WOMAN. 219 turned it every way we could think. If we kept the whole secret, it would save "going into black" for ourselves and the servants, and that was a great object ; but then we couldn't take the name of McCarthy after that of Dodd, quartering the arms on our shield, and so on, without announcing the death of poor Jones M'Carthy. There was the hitch ; for Mary Anne persisted in thinking that the best thing about it all was the elegant opportunity it offered of getting rid of the name of Dodd, or, at the least, hiding it under the shadow of M'Carthy. Ah, my dear Molly, you know the proverb, " Man pro- poses, but fate opposes." While we were discoursing over these things, little I guessed the mine that was going to explode under my feet. I mentioned to you in my last, I think, a lady with whom we agreed to travel in company — a Mrs. Gore Hampton, a very handsome, showy woman — though I own to you, Molly, not what I call " one of my beauties." She is tall and dark haired, and has that kind of soft, tender way with men, that I remark does more mischief than any other. We all liked her greatly at first — I sup- pose she determined we should, and spared no pains to suit herself to our various dispositions. I'm sure I tried to be as accommodating as she was, and I took to arts and sciences that I couldn't find any pleasure in ; but I went with the stream, as the saying is, and you'll see where it left me ! I vow to you I had my misgivings that a hand- some, fine-looking young woman was only thinking of dried frogs and ferns. They weren't natural tastes, and so I kept a sharp eye on her. At one time I suspected she was tender on Lord George, and then I thought it was James ; but at last, Molly darling, the truth flashed across me, like a streak of lightning, making me stone blind in a minute ! What was it I perceived, do you think, but that the real " Lutherian " was no other than K. I. himself. I feel that I'm blushing as I write it. The father of three children, grown up, and fifty-eight in November, if he's not more, but he won't own to it. There's things, Molly, ° too dreadful," as Father Maher remarks, " for human credulity," and when one of them comes across you in life, the only thing is to take up the 220 THE DODD FAMILY ABKOAT. Litany to St. Joseph, and go over it once or twice, then read a chapter or two of Dr. Croft's " Modern Miracles of the Church," and by that time you're in a frame to believe anything. Well, as I hadn't the book by me, I thought I'd take a solitary ramble by myself, to reflect and consider, and down I went to a kind of green-house that is full of orange and lemon-trees, and where I was sure to be alone. K. I. has what he calls his dressing-room — it's little trouble dressing gives him — at the end of this, but I wasn't attending to that, but sitting with a heavy heart under a dwarf fig-tree, like Nebuchadnezzar, and only full of my own misfortunes, when I heard through the trees the rustling sound of a woman's dress. I bent down my head to see, and there was Mrs. Gr. in a white muslin dressing-gown, but elegantly trimmed with Malines lace, two falls round the cape, and the same on the arm, just as becoming a thing as any she could put on. " What's this for," said I to myself ; for you may guess I knew she didn't dress that way to pluck lemons and green limes ; and so I sat watching her in silence. She stood, evidently listening, for a minute or two ; she then gathered two or three flowers, and stuck them in her waist, and, after that, she hummed a few bars of a tune, quite low, and as if to herself. That was, I suppose, a signal, for K. I.'s door opened ; and there he stood him- self, and a nice-looking article he was, with his ragged robe de chambre, a:id his greasy skull-cap, bowing and scraping like an old monkey. " I little knew that such a flower was blooming in the conservatory," said he, with a smirk I suppose he thought quite captivating. " You do not pretend that you selected your apartment here but in the hope of watching the unfolding buds," replied she ; and then, with something in a lower voice, to which he answered in the same, she passed on into his room, and he closed the door after her. I suppose I must have fainted, Molly, after that. I remembered nothing except seeing lemon and orange- trees all sliding and flitting about, and felt myself as if I was shooting down the Rhine on a raft. Maybe it's for worse that I'm reserved. Maybe it would have been well for me if I was carried away out of this world of woe, MRS. D. SUBDUES HER INDIGENT FEELINGS. 221 wickedness, and artful widows. When I came to myself, I suddenly recalled everything ; and it was as much as I could do not to scream out and bring all the house to the spot and expose them both. But I subdued my indigent feelings, and, creeping over to the door, I peeped at them through the keyhole. K. I. was seated in his big chair, she in another close beside him. He was reading a letter, and she watching him, as if her life depended on him. "Now read this," said she, thrusting another paper into his hand, "for you'll see it is even worse." " My heart bleeds for you, my dear Mrs. Grore," said he, taking off his spectacles and wiping his eyes, and red enough they were afterwards, for there was snuff on his hankerchief — " my heart bleeds for you ! " These were his words, and why I didn't break open the door when I heard them, is more than I can tell. " I was certain of your sympathy ; I knew you'd feel for me, my dear Mr. Dodd," said she, sobbing. " Of course you were," said I to myself. " He was the kind of old fool you wanted. But, faith, he shall feel for one, too, or my name is not Jemima." " I don't suppose you ever heard of so cruel a case ? " said she, still sobbing. " Never — never/' cried he, clasping his hands. " I didn't believe it was in the nature of man to treat youth, beauty, and loveliness with such inhumanity. One that could do it must be a Creole Indian." "Ah, Mr. Dodd ! " said she, looking up into his eyes. " In Tartary, or the Tropics," said he, " such wretches may be found, but in our own country, and our own age " "Ah, Mr. Dodd," said she again, "it is only in an Irish heart such generous emotions have their home! " The artful hussey, she knew the tenderest spot of his nature by an instinct ! for if there was anything he couldn't resist, it was the appeal to his being Irish. And to show you, Molly, the designing craft of her, she knew that weakness of K. I. in less than a month's acquaint- ance, that I didn't find out till I was eight or nine years married to him. 222 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. For a minute or two my feelings overcame me so much, that I couldn't look or listen to them ; but when I did, she had her hand on his arm, and was saying, in the softest voice, — " I may, then, count upon your kindness — I may rest assured of your friendship." " That you may — that you may, my dear madam," said he. Yes, Molly, he called her madam to her own face. " If there should be any cruel enough, ungenerous enough, or base enough," sobbed she, •' to calumniate me, you will be my protector ; and beneath your roof shall I find my refuge. Your character — your station in society — the honourable position you have ever held in the world — your claims as a father — your age — will all give the best contradiction to any scandal that malevolence can invent. Those dear venerable locks " Just as she said this, I heard somebody coming, and in haste, too, for a flower-pot was thrown down, and I had barely time to make my escape to my own room, where I threw myself on my bed, and cried for two hours. I have gone through many trials, Molly. Few women, I believe, have seen more affliction and sorrow than my- self; from the day of my ill-suited marriage with K. I. to the present moment, I may say, it has been out of one misery into another with me ever since. But I don't think I ever cried as hearty as I did then, for, you see, there was no delusion or confusion possible ! I heard everything with my own ears, and saw everything with my own eyes. I listened to their plans and projects, and even heard them rejoicing that, because he was stricken in years, and the father of a grown family, nobody would suspect what he was at. " Those dear venerable locks," as she called them, were to witness for him ! Oh, Molly, wasn't this too bad ; could you believe that there was as much duplicity in the world as this ? I own, I never did. I thought I saw wickedness enough in Ireland. I know the shameless way I was cheated in wool, and that Mat never was honest about rabbit-skins. But what was all that compared to this ? MARY anne's reasoning. 223 When I grew more composed, I sent for Mary Anne, and told her everything; but just to show you the perver- sity of human nature, she wouldn't agree to one word I said. It was law papers, she was sure, that Mrs. G. was showing ; she had something in Chancery, maybe, or perhaps it was a legacy " tied up," like our own, " and that she wanted advice about it." But what nonsense that was ! Sure, he needn't be the father of a family to advise her about all that. And there I was, Molly, with- out human creature to support or sustain me ! For the first time since I came abroad, I wished myself back in Dodsborough. Not, indeed, that K. I. would ever have behaved this way at home in Ireland, with the eyes of the neighbourhood on him, and Father Maher within call. I passed a weary night of it, for Mary Anne never left me, arguing and reasoning with me, and trying to con- vince me that I was wrong, and if I was to act upon my delusions, that I'd be the ruin of them all. " Here we are now," said she, "with the finest opportunity for getting into society ever was known. Mrs. G. is one of the aristocracy, and intimate with everybody of fashion : quarrel with her, or even displease her, and where will we be, or who will know us ? Our difficulties are already great enough. Papa's drab gaiters, and the name of Dodd, are obstacles in our way, that only great tact and first-rate management can get over. When we are swimming for our lives," said she, " let us not throw away a life-preserver." Wasn't it a nice name for a woman that was going to shipwreck a whole family. The end of it all was, however, that I was to restrain my feelings, and be satisfied to observe and watch what was going on, for as they could have no conception of my knowing anything, I might be sure to detect them. When I agreed to this plan, I grew easier in my mind, for, as I remarked to Mary Anne, " I'm like soda-water, and when you once draw the cork, I never fret nor troth any more." So that after a cold chicken, cut up with salad, a thing Mary Anne makes to perfection, and a glass of white wine negus, I slept very soundly till late in the afternoon. 224 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. Mary Anne camo twice into my room to see if I was awake, but I was lying in a dreamy kind of half-sleep, and took no notice of her, till she said that Mrs. Gore Hampton was so anxious to speak to me about something confidentially. " I think," said Mary Anne, " she wants your advice and counsel for some matter of difficulty, because she seems greatly agitated, and very impatient to be admitted." 1 thought at first to say I was indis- posed, and couldn't see any one ; but Mary Anne persuaded me it was best to let her in ; so I dressed myself in my brown satin with three flounces, and my jet ornaments, out of respect to poor Jones that w r as gone, and waited for her as composed as could be. Mary Anne has often remarked, that there's a sort of quiet dignity in my manner when I'm offended, that becomes me greatly. I suppose I'm more engaging when I am pleased. But the grander style, Mary Anne thinks, becomes me even better. Upon this occasion I conclude that I was looking my very best, for I saw that Mrs. Gr. made an involuntary stop as she entered, and then, as if suddenly correcting herself, rushed over to embrace me. "Forgive my rudeness, my dear Mrs. Dodd, and although nothing can be in worse taste than to offer any remark upon a friend's dress, I must positively do it. Your cap is charming — actually charming." It was a bit of net, Molly, with a rosette of pink and blue ribbon on the sides, and only cost eight francs, so that I showed her that the flattery didn't succeed. " It's very simple, ma'am," said I, "and therefore more suitable to my time of life." " Your time of life," said she, laughing, so that for several minutes she couldn't continue. " Say our time of life, if you like, and I hope and trust it's exactly the time in which one most enjoys the world, and is really most fitted to adorn it." I can't follow her, Molly ; I don't know what she said, or didn't say, about princesses, and duchesses, and other great folk, that made no " sensation" whatever in society till they were, as she said, " like us." She is an artful creature, and has a most plausible way with her; but this I must say, that many of her remarks were strictly and A HUNT FOR A LETTER. 225 undeniably true; particularly when she spoke about the dignified repose and calm suavity of womanhood. There I was with her completely, for nothing shocks me more than that giggling levity one sees in young girls, and even in some young married women. We talked a great deal on this subject, and I agreed with her so entirely, that I was in danger every moment of forgetting the cold reserve that I ought to feel towards her ; but every now and then it came over me like a shudder, and I bridled up, and called her " ma'am " in a way that quite chilled her. "Here, it's four o'clock," said she, at last, looking at her watch, "and I haven't yet said one word about what I came for. Of course you know what I mean ? " 11 1 have not that honour, ma'am," said I, with dignity. "Indeed! Then Mr. Dodd has not apprised you — he has mentioned nothing " "No, ma'am, Mr. Dodd has mentioned nothing;" and this I said with a significance, Molly, that even stone would have shrunk under. "Men are too absurd," said she, laughing; "they recollect nothing." " They do forget themselves at times, ma'am," said I, with a look that must have shot through her. She was so confused, Molly, that she had to pretend to be looking for something in her bag, and held down her head for several seconds. " Where can I have laid that letter? " said she. " I am so very careless about letters ; fortunately for me I have no secrets, is it not ? " This was too barefaced, Molly, so I only said " Humph ! " " I must have left it on my table," said she, still search- ing, " or perhaps dropped it as I came along." " Maybe in the conservatory, ma'am," said I, with a piercing glance. " I never go there," said she, calmly. " One is sure to catch cold in it, with all the draughts." The audacity of this speech gave me a sick feeling all over, and I thought I'd have fainted. " The effrontery that could carry her through that," thought I, " will sus- YOL. I. Q $&6 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. tain her in any wickedness ; " and I sat there powerless before her from that minute. " The letter," said she, " was from old Madame de Hougemont, who is in waiting on the duchess, and men- tions that they will reach Ems by the 24th at latest. It's full of gossip. You know the old Eougemont, what wonderful tact she has, and how well she tells every- thing." She rattled along here at such a rate, Molly, that even if I knew every topic of her discourse, I could not have kept up with her. There was the Emperor of Russia, and the Queen of Greece, and Prince this of Bavaria, and Prince that of the Asturias, all moving about in little family incidents ; and what between the things they were displeased at, and others that gratified them — how this one was disgraced, and that got the cross of St. Some- thing, and why such a one went here to meet somebody who couldn't go there — my head was so completely addled, that I was thankful to Providence when she concluded the harangue by something that I could comprehend. " Under these circumstances, my dear Mrs. Dodd," said she, " you will, I am sure, agree with me, there is no time to be lost." " I think not, ma'am," said I, but without an inkling of what I was saying. " I knew you would say so," said she, clasping my hand. "You have an unerring tact upon every question, which reminds me so strongly of Lady Paddington. She and the Great Duke, you know, were said to be never in the wrong. It is therefore an unspeakable relief to me that you see this matter as I do. It will be, besides, such a pleasure to the poor dear duchess to have us with her ; for I vow to you, Mrs. Dodd, I love her for her own sake. Many people make a show of attachment to her from selfish motives — they know how gratified our royal family feel for such attentions — but I really love her for herself; and so will you, dearest Mrs. Dodd. Worldly folk would speculate upon the advantages to be derived from her vast influence — the posts of honour to be conferred on sons and daughters ; but I know how little these things weigh with you. Not, I must add, but that I give you less credit A ROYAL DUCHESS. 227 for this independence of feeling than I should accord to others!. You and yours are happily placed above all the accidents of fortune in this world ; and if it ever should occur to you to seek for anything in the power of patron- age to bestow, who is there would not hasten to confer it ? But to return to the dear duchess. She says the 24th at latest, and to-day we are at the 22nd, so you see there is not any time to lose." " Not a great deal indeed, ma'am," said I, for I suddenly remembered all about her with K. I., as she laid her hand on my arm exactly as I saw her do upon his. " With a sympathetic soul," cried she, " how little need is there of explanation ! You already see what I am point- ing at. You have read in my heart my devotion and at- tachment to that sweet princess, and you see how I am bound by every tie of gratitude and affection to hasten to meet her." You may be sure, Molly, that I gave my heartiest con- currence to the arrangement. The very thought of get- ting rid of her was the best tidings I could hear ; since, besides putting an end to all her plots and devices for the future, it would give me the opportunity of settling ac- counts with K. I., which it would be impossible to do till I had him here alone. It was, then, with real sincerity that my " sympathetic soul " fully assented to all she said. " I knew you would forgive me. I knew that you would not be angry with me for this sudden flight," said she. " Not in the least, ma'am," said I, stiffly. " This is true kindness — this is real friendship," said she, pressing my hand. " I hope it is, ma'am," said I, dryly ; for, indeed, Molly, it was hard work for me to keep my temper under. She never, however, gave me much time for anything, for off she went once more about her own plans ; telling me how little luggage she would take ; how soon we should meet again ; how delighted the duchess would be with, me and Mary Anne ; and twenty things more of the same sort. At last Ave separated, but pot till we had embraced each Q 2 228 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. other three times over ; and, to tell you the truth, I had it in my heart to strangle her while she was doing it. The agitation I went through, and my passion boiling in me, and no vent for it, made me so ill, that I was taking Hoffman and camphor the whole evening after ; and I couldn't, of course, go down to dinner, but had a light veal cutlet with a little sweet sauce, and a roast pigeon with mushrooms, in my own room. K. I. wanted to come in and speak to me, but I refused admission, and sent him word that " I hoped I'd be equal to the task of an interview in the course of a day or so ;" a message that must have made him tremble for what was in store for him. I did this on purpose, Molly, for I often remarked that there's nothing subdues K. I. so much as to keep something hanging over him. As he said once himself, " Life isn't worth having, if a man can be called up at any minute for sentence." And that shows you, Molly, what I oftentimes mentioned to you, that if you want, or expect, true happiness in the married state, there's only one road to it, and that is by studying the temper and the character of your husband, learning what is his weakness and which are his defects. When you know these well, my dear, the rest is easy ; and it's your own fault if you don't mould him to your liking. Whether it was the mushrooms, or a little very weak shrub punch that Mary Anne made, disagreed with me, I can't tell, but I had a nightmare every time I went to sleep, and always woke up with a screech. That's the way I spent the blessed night, and it was only as day began to break that I felt a regular drowsiness over me and went off into a good comfortable doze. Just then there came a rattling of horses' hoofs, and a cracking of whips under the window, and Mary Anne came up to say something, but I wouldn't listen, but covered my head up in the bedclothes till she went away. It was twenty minutes to four when I awoke, and a gloomy day, with a thick, soft rain falling, that I knew well would bring on one of my bad headaches, and I was just preparing myself for suffering, when Mary Anne came to the bedside. " Is she gone, Mary Anne ? " said I. GONE WITH MRS. GORE HAMPTON. 229 "Yes," said she ; "they went off before six o'clock." "Thanks be to Providence," said I. "I hope I'll never see one of them again." "Oh, mamma," said she, "don't sny that!" "And why wouldn't I say it, Mary Anne?" said I. " Would you have me nurse a serpent — harbour a boa- constrictor in my bosom ? " " But, then, papa," said she, sobbing. " Let him come up," said I. " Let him see the wreck lie has made of me. Let him come and feast his eyes over the rain his own cruelty has worked." " Sure he's gone," said she. "Gone! Who's gone?" "Papa. He's gone with Mrs. Gore Hampton !" With that, Molly, I gave a scream that was heard all over the house. And so it was for two hours — screech after screech — tearing my hair and destroying everything within reach of me. To think of the old wretch — for I know his age right well ; Sam Davis was at school with him forty-eight years ago, at Doctor Bell's, and that shows he's no chicken — behaving this way. I knew the depravity of the man well enough. I didn't pass twenty years with him without learning the natural wickedness of his disposition, but I never thought he'd go the length of this. Oh, Molly ! the shock nearly killed me ; and coming as it did after the dreadful disappointment about Jones M'Carthy's affairs, I don't know at all how I bore up against it. I must tell you that James and Mary Anno didn't see it with my eyes. They thought, or they pretended to think, that he was only going as far as Ems, to accompany her, as they call it, on a visit to the princess — just as if there was a princess at all, and that the whole story wasn't lies from beginning to end. Lord George, too, took their side, and wanted to get angry at my unjust suspicions about Mrs. G., but I just said, what would the world think of me if I went away in a chaise and four with him, by way of paying a visit to somebody that never existed ? He tried to laugh it off, Molly, and made little of it, but I wouldn't let him, in particular before Mary Anne — for whatever sins they may lay to my charge, I believe that they can't pretend 230 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. that I didn't bring up the girls with sound principles of virtue and morality — and just to convince him of that, I turned to and exposed K. I. to James and the two girls till they were well ashamed of him. It's a heartless bad world we live in, Molly! and I never knew its badness, I may say, till now. You'll sccare believe me, when I tell you that it wasn't from my own flesh and blood that I met comfort or sympathy, but from that good-for-nothing creature, Betty Cobb. Mary Anne and Caroline persisted in saying that K. I.'s journey was all innocence and purity — that he was only gone in a fatherly sort of a way with her; but Betty knew the reverse, and I must own that she seemed to know more about him than I ever suspected. " Ah, the ould rogue ! — the ould villain !" she'd mutter to herself, in a fashion that showed me the character he had in the servants' hall. If I had only a little command of my temper, I might have found out many a thing of him, Molly, and of his doings at Dodsborough, but how could I at a moment like that ? And that's how I was, Molly, with nothing but enemies about me, in the bosom of my own family ! One saying, " Don't expose us to the world — don't bring people's eyes on us;" and the other calling out, "We'll be ruined entirely if it gets into the papers !" so that, in fact, they wanted to deny me the little bit of sympathy I might have attracted towards my destitute and forlorn con- dition. Had I been at home, in Dodsborough, I'd have made the country ring with his disgrace ; but they wouldn't let me utter a word here, and I was obliged to sit down, as the poet says, " like a worm in the bud," and consume my grief in solitude. He went away, too, without leaving a shilling behind him, and the bill of the hotel not even paid ! Nothing sustained me, Molly, but the notion of my one day meet- ing him, and settling these old scores. I even worked myself into a half-fever at the thought of the way I'd overwhelm him. Maybe it was well for me that I was obliged to rouse my energies to activity, and provide for the future, which I did by drawing two bills on Waters 231 for a hundred and fifty each, and, with the help of them, we mean to remove from this on Saturday, and proceed to Baden, where, according to Lord George, " there's no such things as evil speaking, lying, or slandering ;" to use his own words, " It's the most charitable society in Europe, and every one can indulge his vices without note or comment from his neighbours." And, after all, one must acknowledge the great superiority in the good breeding of the Continent in this, for, as Lord G. remarks, u If there's anything a man's own, it's his private wickedness, and there's no such indelicacy as in canvass- ing or discussing it ; and what becomes of a conscience," says he, "if everybody reviles and abuses you? Sure, doesn't it lead you to take your own part, even when you're in the wrong?" He has a persuasive way with him, Molly, that often surprises myself how far it goes with me, and indeed, even in the midst of my afflictions and distresses, he made me laugh with his account of Baden, and the strange people that go there. We're to go to the Hotel de Russie, the finest in the place, and say that we are expecting some friends to join us; for K. I. and madam may arrive at any moment. As I write these lines the girls and Betty are packing up the things, so that long before it reaches you we shall be at our destination. The worst thing in my present situation is, that I mustn't mutter a syllable against K. L, or, if I do I have them all on my back ; and as to Betty, her sympathy is far worse than the silence of the others. And there's the way your poor friend is in. To be robbed — for I know Waters is robbing me — and cheated, and deceived all at the same time, is too much for my unanimity ! Don't let on to the neighbours about K. I.; for, as Lord G. says, "these things should never be mentioned in the world till they're talked of in the House of Lords ; " and I suppose he's right, though I don't see why — but maybe it's one of the prerogatives of the peerage to have the first of an ugly story. I have done now, Molly, and I wonder how my strength has carried me through it. I'll write you as soon as I get to Baden, and hope to hear from you about the wool. I'm -HI |0 Xl8&BMN° THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. 3Hi *6 ABVBS&lways reading in the papers about the improvement of Ireland, and yet I get less and less out of it ; but maybe tliat same is a sign of prosperity ; for I remember my poor father was never so stingy as when he saved a little money ; and indeed my own conviction is, that much of what we used to call Irish hospitality was neither more nor less than downright desperation — we had so little in the world, it wasn't worth hoarding. You may write to me still as Mrs. Dodd, though maybe it will be the last time the name will be borne by your Injured and afflicted friend, Jemima. P.S. I'm sure Paddy Byrne is in K. I.'s secret, for he goes about grinning and sniggering in the most offensive manner, for which I am just going to give him warning. Not, indeed, that I'm serious about discharging him, for the journey is terribly expensive, but by way of alarming the little blaguard. If Father Maher would only threaten to curse them, as he used, we'd have peace and comfort once more. LETTER XXII. KENNY DODD TO THOMAS PURCELL, ESQ., OP THE GRANGE, BRTTPF. Eisenach. My dear Tom, — You will be surprised at the ad": ess at the top of this letter, but not a whit more so than lam myself; how, when, and why I came here, being matters which require some explanation, nor am I quite certain of making them very intelligible to you even by that process. My only chance of success, however, lies in beginning at the very commencement, and so I shall start with my departure from Bonn, which took place eight days ago, on the morning of the 22nd. THEORY OF CONTINENTAL SOCIETY. 233 My last letter informed you of our having formed a travelling alliance with a very attractive and charming person, Mrs. Gore Hampton. Lord George Tiverton, who introduced us to each other, represented her as being a fashionable of the first water, very highly connected, and very rich — facts sufficiently apparent by her manners and appearance, as well as by the style in which she was travelling. He omitted, however, all mention of her im- mediate circumstances, so that we were profoundly ignorant as to whether she were a widow or had a husband living, and if so, whether separated from him casually, or by a permanent arrangement. It may sound very strange that we should have formed such a close alliance while in ignorance of these circum- stances, and, doubtless, in our own country, the inquiry would have preceded the ratification of this compact, but the habits of the Continent, my dear Tom, teach very different lessons. All social transactions are carried on upon principles of unlimited credit, and you endorse every bill of passing acquaintanceship with a most reckless disregard to the day of presentation for payment. Some would, perhaps, tell you that your scruples would only prove false terrors. My own notion, however, is less favourable, and my theory is this : you get so accustomed to " raffish " intimacies, you lose all taste or desire for dis- crimination ; in fact, there's so much false money in cir- culation, it would be useless to " ring a particular rap on the counter." Not that I have the very most distant notion of apply- ing my theory to the case in hand. I adhere to all I said of Mrs. G. in my former epistle, and notwithstanding your quizzing about my "raptures," &c, I can only repeat everything I there said about her loveliness and fascina- tion. Perhaps one's heart becomes, like mutton, more tender by being old, but this I must say, I never remember to have met that kind of woman when I was young. Either I must have been a very inaccurate observer, or, what I suspect to be nearer the fact, they were not the peculiar productions of that age. When the Continent was closed to us by war, there was 234 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. a home stamp upon all our manufactures — our chairs and tables, our knives, and our candlesticks, were all made after native models, solid and substantial enough, but, I believe, neither very artistic nor graceful. We were used to them, however, and as we had never seen any other, we thought them the very perfection of their kind. The Peace of '15 opened our eyes, and we discovered, to our infinite chagrin and astonishment, that, in matters of elegance and taste, we were little better than barbarians — that shape and symmetry had their claims as well as utility, and that the happy combination of these qualities was a test of civilization. I don't think we saw this all at once, nor, indeed, for a number of years, because, somehow, it's in the nature of a people to stand up for their shortcomings and defi- ciencies — that very spirit being the bone and sinew of all patriotism — but I'll tell you where we felt this discrepancy most remarkably — in our women, Tom, the very point, of all others, that we ought never to have experienced it in. There was a plastic elegance — a species of soft, seduc- tive way about foreign women, that took us wonderfully. They did not wait for our advances, but met us half way in intimacy, and this without any boldness or effrontery — quite the reverse, but with a tact and delicacy that were perfectly captivating. I don't doubt but that, for home purposes, we should have found that our own answered best, and, like our other manufactures, that they would last longer, and be less liable to damage ; but, unfortunately, the spirit of imitation that stimulated us in hardware and jewellery, set in just as violently about our wives and daughters, and a pretty dance has it led us ! From my heart and soul I wish wa had limited the use of French polish to our mahogany ! I don't know how I got into this digression, Tom, nor have I the least notion where it would conduct me, but I feel that the Mrs. Gore Hamptons of this world took their origin in the time and from the spirit I speak of, and a more dangerous invention the age never made. When you read over your notes, and sum up what I've been saying, you'll perhaps discover the reason of what you are pleased in your last letter to call my u extreme sensi- BEWILDERING COSTUMES. 235 bility to the widow'3 charms." But you wrong us both, for JT'm not in love, nor is she & widow ! And this brings me back to my narrative. About ten days ago, as I was sitting in my own room, in the " otium cum dig" of my old dressing-gown and slippers, I received a visit from Mrs. Gr. in a manner which at once proclaimed the strictest secrecy and confi- dence. She came, she said, to consult me, and, as a gen- tleman, I am bound to believe her ; but if you want to make use of a man's faculties, you'd certainly never begin by turning his brain. If you wished to send him of a message, you'd surely not set out by spraining his ankle ? They say that the French Cuirassiers puzzled our Horse Guards greatly at Waterloo. There was no knowing where to get a stick at them. There's a kind of dress, just now the fashion among ladies, that confuses me fully as much — a species of gauzy, filmy, floating costume, that makes you always feel quite near, and yet keeps you a considerable distance off. It's a most bewitching, etherial style of costume, and especially invented, I think, for the bewilderment of elderly gentlemen. More than half of the effect of a royal visit to a man's own house is in the contrast presented by an illustrious presence to the little commonplace objects of his daily life. Seeing a king in his own sphere, surrounded with all the attributes and insignia of his station, is not nearly so astounding as to see him sitting in your old leather arm-chair, with his feet upon your fender — mayhap, stir- ring your fire with your own poker. Just the same kind of thing is the appearance of a pretty woman within the little den, sacred to your secret smokings and studies of the Times newspaper. An angel taking off her wings in the hall, and dropping in to take pot-luck with you, could scarcely realize a more charming vision ! All this preliminary discourse of mine, Tom, looks as if I were skulking the explanation that I promised. I know well what is passing in your mind this minute, and I fancy that I hear you mutter, u Why not tell us what she came about — what brought her there ? " It's not so easy as you think, Tom Purcell. When a very pretty woman, in the 236 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. most becoming imaginable toilette, comes and tells you a long story of personal sufferings, and invokes your sym- pathy against the cruel treatment of a barbarous husband and his hard-hearted family — when the narrative alternates between traits of shocking tyranny ou one side, and angelic submission on the other — when you listen to wrongs that make your blood boil, recounted by accents that make your heart vibrate — when the imploring looks, and tones, and gesture that failed to excite pity in her " monster of a husband " are all rehearsed before you yourself — to you directed those tearful glances of melting tenderness — to you raised up those beautiful hands of more than sculptured symmetry, I say again, that your reason is never consulted on the whole process. Your sensibility is aroused, your sympathy is evoked, and all your tenderest emotions excited, pretty much as in hearing an Italian opera, where, without knowing one word of the language, the tones, the gestures, the play of feature, and the signs of passion, move and melt you into alternate horror at cruelty, and compassionate sorrow for suffering. Make the place, instead of the stage, your own study, and the personage too prima donna, but a very charming creature of the real world, and the illusion is ten times more complete. I have no more notion of Mrs. Gore Hampton's history than I should have of the plot of a novel from reading a newspaper notice of it. She was married at sixteen. She was very beautiful, very rich — a petted, spoilt child. She thought the world a fairy tale, she said. I was going to ask, was it " Beauty and the Beast " that was in her mind. At first all was happiness and bliss ; then came jealousy, not on her part, but his ; disagreements and disputes followed. They went abroad to visit some royal person- age — a duchess, a grand-duchess, an archduchess of something, who figures through the whole history in a mysterious and wonderful manner, coming in at all times and places, and apparently never for any other purpose than wickedness, like Zamiel in the " Freyschutz ; " but, notwithstanding, she is always called the dear, good, kind princess — an apparent contradiction that also assists the mystification. Then, there are letters from the husband — AN INTRICATE STORY. 237 reproach and condemnation ; from the wife — love, tender- ness, and fidelity. The duchess happily writes French, so I am spared the pains of following her correspondence. Chancery was nothing to the confusion that comes of all this letter- writing, bnt I come out with the one strong fact, that the dear princess stands by Mrs. G. through thick and thin, and takes a bold part against the husband. A ship- wrecked sailor never clung to a hencoop with greater tenacity than did I grasp this one solitary fact, floating at large upon the wide ocean of uncertainty. I assure you I almost began to feel an affection for the duchess, from the mere feeling of relief this thought afforded. She was like a sanctuary to my poor, perse- cuted, hunted-down imagination ! Have you ever, in reading a three-volume novel, Tom, been on the eve of abandoning the task from pure inability to trace out the story, when suddenly, and as it were by chance, some little trait or incident gives, if not a clue to the mystery, at least that small flickering of light that acts as a guide-star to speculation ? This was what I experienced here, and I said to myself, " I know the sentiments of the duchess, at least, and that's something." Do you know, that I didn't like proceeding any farther with the story — like a tired swimmer, who had reached a rock far out at sea, I didn't fancy trusting myself once more to the waves. However, I was not allowed the option. Away went the narrative again — like an express train in a dark tunnel. If we now and then did emerge upon a bit of open country where we could see about us, it was to dive the next minute into some deep cutting, or some gloomy cavern, without light or intelligence. It appeared to me that Mr. Gore Hampton would be a very proper case for private assassination, but I didn't like the notion of doing it myself, and I was considerably comforted by finding that the course she had decided on, and for which she was now asking my assistance, was more pacific in character, and less dangerous. We were to seek out the dear princess ; she was to be at Ems on the 24th, and we were at once to throw ourselves, figuratively, into 238 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. her hands, and implore protection. The " monster " — the word is shorter than his name, and serves equally well — had written innumerable letters to prejudice her against his wife, recounting the most infamous calumnies, and the most incredible accusations. These we were to refute : how I didn't exactly know, but we were to do it. With the dear princess on our side, the monster would be quite powerless for further mischief, for, by some mys- terious agency, it appeared that this wonderful duchess could restore a damaged reputation, just as formerly kings used to cure the evil. It was a great load off my mind, Tom, to know that nothing more was expected of me. She might have wanted me to go to England, where there are two writs out against me, or to advance a sum of money for law when I haven't a sixpence for living, or, maybe, to bully somebody that wouldn't be bullied ; in fact, I didn't know what impossibilities mightn't be passing through her brain, or what difficult tasks she might be inventing, as we read of in those stories where people make compacts with the devil, and always try to pose him by the terms of the bargain. In the present instance, I certainly got off easier than I should have done with the " Black Gentleman." All that was required of me was, to accompany a very charm- ing and most agreeable woman on an excursion of about two or three days' duration through one of the most picturesque parts of the Rhine country, in a comfortable town-built britschka, with every appliance of ease and luxury about it. We have an adage in Ireland, " There's worse than this in the North," and faith, Tom, I couldn't help saying so. Mrs. Gr.'s motive in asking my com- panionship was, to show her dear duchess that she was domesticated, and living with a most respectable family, of which I was the head. You may laugh at the notion, Tom, but I was to be brought forward as a model " pater- familias," who could harbour nothing wrong. I believe I smiled myself at the character assigned. But " isn't life a stage ? " and in nothing more so than the fact that no man can choose his part, but must just take what the great stage manager — Fate— assigns him : and AN AWKWARD DIFFICULTY, 239 it is just as cruel to ridicule the failures and shortcomings we often witness in public men as to shout, in gallery- fashion, at some poor devil actor obliged to play a gentle- man with broken boots and patched pantaloons. There were, indeed, two difficulties, neither of them inconsiderable, in the matter. One was, money. The journey would needs be costly. Posting abroad is to the full as expensive as at home. The other was, as to Mrs. Dodd. How would she take it ? I was bound over in the very heaviest recognizances to secrecy. Mrs. G. insisted that I alone should be the depositary of her secret ; and she was wise there, for Mrs. D. would have revealed it to Betty Cobb before she slept. What if she should take a jealous turn ? It was true the Mary Jane affair had made her rather ashamed of herself, but time was wearing off the effect. Mrs. Gore Hampton was a handsome woman, and there would be a kind of eclat in such a rivalry ! I knew well, Tom, that if she once mounted this hobby, there was nothing could stop her. All her visions of fashionable introductions, all the bright charms of high society, to which Mrs. G.'s intimacy was to lead, would melt away, like a mirage, before the high wind of her angry indignation. She would have put Mrs. G. in the dock, and arraigned her like any common offender. It was not without reason, then, that I dreaded such a catastrophe, and in a kind of semi-serious, semi-jocose way, I told Mrs. Gore of my misgivings. She took it beautifully, Tom. She didn't laugh as if the thing was ridiculous, and as if the idea of Kenny Dodd performing Amoroso was a glaring absurdity. " Not at all," she gravely said ; " I have been thinking over that, and, as you remark, it is a difficulty." Shall I own to you, Tom, that the confession sent a strange thrill through me ; and like a man selected to lead a forlorn hope, I still felt that the choice redounded to my credit ? 11 1 think, however," said she, after a pause, "if you con- fided the matter to my management, if you leave me to explain to Mrs. Dodd, I shall be able, without revealing more than I wish, to satisfy her as to the object of our journey." I heartily assented to an arrangement so agreeable j I smi.io AJLISH3MM ^40 THE DODD FAMILY ABKOAD. aM4° even promised not to see Mrs. D. before we started, lest any unfortunate combination of circumstances might interfere with our project. The pecuniary embarrassment I communicated to Lord George. He quite agreed with me, that I couldn't possibly allude to it to Mrs. G. "In all likelihood," said he, " she will just hand you a book of blank cheques, or Herries's circulars, and say, ■ Pray do me the favour to take the trouble off my hands.' It is what she usually does with any of her friends with whom she is sufficiently intimate, for, as I told you, she is a ' perfect child about money.' " I might have told him, that so far as having very little of it, so was I too. " But supposing," said I, " that, in the bustle of depar- ture, and in the preoccupation of other thoughts, she shouldn't remember to do this ; such is likely enough, you know ? " " Oh, nothing more so," said he, laughing. " She is the most absent creature in the world." " In that case," said I, u one ought to be, in a measure, prepared." " To a certain extent, assuredly," said he, coolly. u You might as well take something with you — a hundred pounds or so." You can imagine the choking gulp in my throat as I heard these words. Why, I hadn't twenty — no, not ten ; I doubt, greatly, if I had fully five pounds in my posses- sion. I was living in the daily hope of that remittance from you, which, by the way, seems always tardier in coming in proportion as Ireland grows more prosperous. Tiverton, however, does not limit his services to good counsel, he can act as well as think. For a bill of three thousand francs, at thirty-one days, I received, from the landlord of the hotel, something short of a hundred Napoleons — a trifle under six hundred per cent, per annum ; but, of course, not meant to run for that time. Lord George said, " Everything considered, it was reason- able enough ; " and if that implied that I'd never repay a farthing of it, perhaps he was correct. " I'm sorry," said he, " that the ' bit of stiff,' " meaning the bill, " wasn't for five thousand francs, for I want a trifle of cash myself, at GORGEOUS LANDSCAPE. 241 this moment." In this regret I did not share, Tom, for I clearly saw that the additional eighty pounds would have been out of my pocket ! I have now, as briefly as I am able, but, perhaps, tediously enough, told you of all the preliminary arrange- ments of our journey, save one, which was three lines that I left for Mrs. D. before starting — not very explanatory, perhaps, but written in " great haste." It was a splendid morning when we started. The sun was just topping the Drachenfels, and sending a perfect flood of golden glory over the Rhine, and that rich tract of yellow corn country along its left bank, the right being still in deep shadow. From the Kreutzberg to the Seven Mountains it was one gorgeous panorama, with mountain and crag, and ruined castles, vine-clad cliffs, and plains of waving wheat, all seen in the calm splendour of a still summer's morning. I never saw anything as beautiful, perhaps I never shall again. Of my rapturous enjoyment of the scene, as we whirled along with four posters at a gallop, the best criterion I can give you is, that I totally forgot everything but the enchanting vision around me. Ireland, home, Dodsborough, petty sessions, police and poor-rates, county cess, Chancery, all my difficulties, down even to Mrs. D. herself, faded away, and left me in undisturbed and unbounded enjoyment. I have often had to tell you of my disappointment with the Continent; how little it responded to my previous expectations, and how short came every trait of nation- ality of that striking effect I had once foreshadowed. The distinctive features of race, from which I had anticipated so much amusement, all the peculiarities of dress, custom, and manner, which I had speculated on as sources of interest, had either no existence whatever, or demanded a far shrewder and nicer observation than mine to detect. These have I more than once complained of to you in my letters; and I was fast lapsing into the deep conviction that, except in being the rear-guard of civilization, and adhering to habits which have long since been superseded by improved and better modes with us, the Continent differs wonderfully little from England. VOL. I. E 242 TEE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. The reason of this impression was manifestly because I was always in intercourse with foreigners who live and trade upon English travellers, who make a livelihood of ministering to John Bull's national leanings in dress, cookery, and furniture ; and who, so to say, get up a kind of artificial England abroad, where the Englishman is painfully reminded of all the comforts he has left behind him, without one single opportunity for remembering the compensations he is receiving in return. To this cause is attributable, mainly, the vulgar impression conveyed by a first glance at the Continent. It is a bad travestie of a homely original. What a sudden change came over me now, as we swept along through this enchanting country, where every sight and every sound were novel and interesting ! The little villages, almost escarped from the tall precipice that skirted the river, were often of Roman origin ; old towers of brick, and battlemented walls, displaying the S. P. Q. R., those wonderful letters which, from school days to old age, call up such conceptions of this mighty people. A great waggon would draw aside to let us pass ; and its giant oxen, with their massive beams of timber on their necks, remind one of the old pictures in some illustrated edition of the " Georgics." The splash of oars, and the loud shouts of men, turn your eyes to the Rhine, and it is a raft, whole acres of timber, slowly floating along, the evidence of some primeval pine forest hundreds of miles away, where the night winds used to sigh in the days of the Csesars. And now every head is bare, and every knee is bowed, for a procession moves past, on its way to some holy shrine, the zigzag path to which, up the mountain, is traceable by the white line of peasant girls, whose voices are floating down in mellow chorus. Oh, Tom ! the whole scene was full of enchantment, and didn't require the consciousness that would haunt me to make it a vision of perfect enjoy- ment. You ask what was that same consciousness I allude to ? Neither more nor less, my dear friend, than the little whisper within me, that said, " Kenny Dodd, where are you going, and for what ? Is it Mrs. I), is sitting beside you ? or are you quite sure it's not some other man's wife ? " You'll say, perhaps, these were rather disturbing reflec- ANDERNACH. 243 tions, and so they would have been, had they ever got that far ; but as mere flitting fancies, as passing shadows over the mind, they heightened the enjoyment of the moment by some strange and mysterious agency, which I am quite unable to explain, but which, I believe, is referable to the same category as the French duchess's regret " that iced water wasn't a sin, or it would be the greatest delight of existence." If my conscience had been unmannerly enough to say, "Ain't you doing wrong, Kenny Dodd?" I'm afraid I'd have said " Yes," with a chuckle of satisfaction. I'm afraid, my dear Tom, that the human heart, at least, in the Irish version, is a very incomprehensible volume. Let us strive to be good as much as we may, there is a secret sense of pleasure in doing wrong that shows what a hold wickedness has of us. I believe we flatter ourselves that we are cheating the devil all the while, because we intend to do right at last ; but the clanger is that the game comes to an end before we suspect, and there we are, "cleaned out," and our hand full of trumps. You'll say, " What has all this to say to the Rhine, or Mrs. Gore Hampton?" Nothing whatever. It only shows that, like the Reflections on a Broomstick, your point of departure bears no relation to the goal of your voyage. " What's the name of this village, Mr. Dodd ?" whispers a soft voice from the deep recesses of the britschka. " This is Andernach, madam," said I, opening my " John," for I find there's no doing without him. " It is one of the most ancient cities of the Rhine. It was called by the Romans " " Never mind what it was called by the Romans, isn't there a legend about this ancient castle ? To be sure there is, pray find it." And I go on mumbling about Drusus and Roman camps, and vaulted portals. " Oh, it's not that," cries she, laughing. " There are two articles of traffic peculiar to this spot. Millstones " She puts her hand on my lips here, and I am unable to continue my reading, while she goes on : '* I remember the legend now. It was a certain Siegfried, the Count Palatine of the Rhine, who, on his return from r 2 244 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. the Crusades, was persuaded by slanderous tongues to believe his wife had been faithless to him." " The wretch ! — the count I mean." "So he was. He drove her out a wanderer upon the wide world, and she fled across the Rhine into that mountain country you see yonder, which then, as now, was all impenetrable forest. There she passed years and years of solitary existence, unknown and friendless. There were no Mr. Dodds in those days, or, at least, she had not the good fortune to meet with them." I sigh deeply, under the influence of such a glance, To:n, and she resumes, — " At last, one day, when fatigued with the chase, and separated from his companions, the cruel count throws himself down to rest beside a fountain : a lovely creature, attired gracefully, but strangely, in the skins of wild beasts " " She didn't kill them herself?" said I, interrupting. " How absurd you are ! of course she didn't ; " and she draws her own ermine mantle across her as she speaks, smoothing the soft fur with her softer hand, " The count starts to his feet, and recognizes her in a moment, and, at the same instant, too, he is so struck by the manifest pro- tection Providence has vouchsafed her, that he listens to her tale of justification, and conducts hei in triumph home — his injured, but adored wife. J think, really, people were better formerly than they are now — more forgiving, or rather, I mean, more open to truth and its generous impulses." " Faith, I can't say," replied I, pondering ; " the skins may have had something to say to it." Here she bursts into such a fit of laughter that I join from sheer sympathy with the sound, but not guessing in the least why, or at what. "We soon left Andernach behind us, and rolled along beside the rapid Rhine, on a beautiful road almost level with the river, which now, for some miles, becomes less bold and picturesque. At last we arrived at Coblentz to dinner, stopping at a capital inn called the " Giant," after which we strolled through the town to stare at the shops and the quaintly- EXPENSIVE TASTES. 245 dressed peasant girls, whose embroidered head-gear, a kind of velvet cap worked in gold or silver, so pleased Mrs. G. that we bought three or four of them, as well as several of those curiously-wrought silver daggers which they wear stuck through their back hair. I soon discovered that my fair friend was a " child" about other things besides " money." Jewellery was one of these, and for which she seemed to have the most in- satiable desire, combined with a most juvenile indifference as to cost. The country girls wear massive gold earrings of the strangest fashion, and nothing would content her but buying several sets of these. Then she took a fancy to their gold chains and rosaries, and, lastly, to their un- couth shoe-buckles, all of which, she assured me, would be priceless in a fancy dress. Jn fact, my dear Tom, these minor preparations of hers, to resemble a Rhine-land peasant, came to a little over seventeen pounds sterling, and suggested to me, more than once, the secret wish that our excursion had been through Ireland, where the habits of the natives could have been counterfeited at considerably less cost. As " we were in for it," however, I bore myself as gallantly as might be, and pressed several trifling articles on her acceptance, but she tossed them over contempt- uously, and merely said, " Oh, we shall find all these things so much better at Ems. They have such a bazaar there!" an announcement that gave me a cold shudder from head to foot. After taking our coffee, we resumed our journey, Ems being only distant some eleven or twelve miles, and, I must say, a drive of unequalled beauty. Once more on the road, Mrs. Gr. became more charming and delightful than ever. The romantic glen, through which we journeyed, suggested much material for conver- sation, and she was legendary and lyrical, plaintive and merry by turns, now recounting some story of tragic history, now remembering some little incident of modern fashionable life, but all, no matter what the theme, touched with a grace and delicacy quite her own. In a little silence that followed one of these charming sallies, I noticed that she smiled as if at something passing in her own thoughts. 2-tO THE DUDD FAMTL1 AliitOAD. " Shall I tell you what I was thinking of?" said she, smiling. ; ' By all means," said I ; " it is a pleasant thought, so pray let me share in it." "I'm not quite so certain of that," said she. "It is rather puzzling than pleasant. It is simply this : ' Here we are now within a mile of Ems. It is one of the most gossiping places in Europe. How shall we announce our- selves in the Strangers' List? '" The difficulty had never occurred to me before, Tom ; nor, indeed, did I very clearly appreciate it even now. I thought that the name of Kenny Dodd would have sufficed for me, and I saw no reason why Mrs. Gore Hampton should not have been satisfied with her own appellation. " I knew," said she, laughing, " that you never gave this a thought. Isn't that so?" I had to confess that she was quite correct, and she went on: "Adolphus" — this was the familiar for Mr. Gore Hampton — "is so well known that you couldn't possibly pass for him ; besides, he is very tall, and wears large moustaches, the largest, I think, in the Blues." " That's clean out of the question, then," said I, stroking my smooth chin in utter despair. " You're very like Lord Harvey Bruce, couldn't you be him?" " I'm afraid not ; my passport calls me Kenny James Dodd." " But Lord Harvey is a kind of relative of mine ; his mother was a Gore ; I'm sure you could be him." I shook my head despondingly ; but somehow, whenever a sudden fancy strikes her, the impulse to yield to it seems perfectly irresistible. " It's an excellent idea," continued she, " and all you have to do is to write the name boldly in the Travellers' Book, and say your passport is coming with one of your people." " But he might be here ? " " Oh, he's not here ; he couldn't be here ! I should have heard of it if he were here." " There may be several who may know him personally here." " There need be no difficulty about that," replied she ; A PRISONER AND A SLAVE. 247 " you have only to feign illness, and keep your room. I'll take every precaution to sustain the deception. You shall have everything in the way of comfort, but no visitors — not one." I was thunderstruck, Tom ! the notion of coming away from home, leaving my family, and braving Mrs. D., all that I might go to bed at Ems, and partake of low diet under a fictitious title, actually overwhelmed me. I thought to myself, " This is a hazardous exploit of mine ; it may be a costly one too : at the rate we are travelling, money flies like chaff, but at least, I shall have something for it. 1 shall see fashionable life under the most favourable auspices. I shall dine in public with my beautiful travelling companion. I shall accompany her to the Cursaal, to the Promenade, to the play-tables. I shall eat ice with her under the " Lindens," in the " Allee." I shall be envied and hated by all the puppy population of the Baths, and feel myself glorious, conquering, and triumphant. These, and similar, had been my sustaining reflections, under all the adverse pressure of home thoughts. These had been my compen- sation for the terrors that assuredly loomed in the distance. But now, instead of the realization, I was to seek my con- solation in a darkened room, with old newspapers and water gruel ! Anger and indignation rendered me almost speechless. li Was it for this ? " I exclaimed twice or thrice, without being able to finish my sentence ; and she gently drew her hand within my arm, and, in the tenderest of accents, stopped me, and said, " No ; not for this ! " Ah, Tom ! you know what we used to hear in the " Beggar's Opera," long ago. " 'Tis women that seduces all mankind." I suppose it's true. I suppose that if nature has made us physically strong, she has made us morally weak. I wante^ to be resolute ; injured, and indignant, I did my best to feel outraged, but it wouldn't do. The touch of three taper fingers of an ungloved hand, the silvery sounds of a soft voice, and the tenderly reproachful glance of a pair of dark blue eyes, routed all my resolves, and I was half ashamed of myself for needing even such gentle reproof. IIP AJJSM3MN0 3 HI J (Si 48 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. AHVH8I! From that moment I was her slave ; she might have sent me to a plantation, or sold me in a market-place, resistance, on my part, was out of the question ; and isn't this a pretty confession for the father of a family, and the husband of Mrs. D. ? Not but, if I had time, I could explain the problem, in a non-natural sense, as the fashionable phrase has it, or even go farther, and justify my divided allegiance, like one of our own bishops, show- ing the difference between submission to constituted authority, and fidelity to matters of faith — Mrs. D. stand- ing to represent Queen Victoria, and Mrs. Gore Hampton Pope Pius the Ninth ! These thoughts didn't occur to me at once, Tom ; they were the fruit of many a long hour of self-examination and reflection as I lay alone in my silent chamber, think- ing over all the singular things that have occurred to me in life, the strange situations I have occupied, and of this, I own, the very strangest of all. It must be a dreadful thing to be really sick in one of these places. There seems to be no such thing as night, at least as a season of repose. The same clatter of plates, knives, and glasses, goes on ; the same ringing of bells, and scuffling sounds of running feet ; waltzes and polkas ; waggons and mule carts ; donkeys and hurdy-gurdies ; whistling waiters and small puppies, with a weak falsetto, infest the air, and make up a din that would addle the spirit of Pandemonium. Hour after hour had I to lie listening to these, taking out my wrath in curses upon Strauss and late suppers, and anathematizing the whole family of opera writers, who have unquestionably originated the bleating perform- ances of every late bed-goer. Not a wretch toiled up- stairs, at four in the morning, without yelling out " Casta Diva," or " Gib, mir wein." The half-tipsy ones were usually sentimental, and hiccupped the " Tu che al cielo," out of the " Lucia." To these succeeded the late sitters at the play-tables — a race who, to their honour be it recorded, never sing. Gambling is a grave passion, and, whether a man win or lose, it takes all fun out of him. A deep-muttered male- diction upon bad luck— a false oath to play no more— a IN DURANCE VILE. 249 hearty curse against Fortune — were the only soliloquies of these the last votaries of Pleasure that now sought their beds as day was breaking. Have you ever stopped your ears, Tom, and looked at a room full of people dancing ? The effect is very curious. What was so graceful but a moment back is now only grotesque. The plastic elegance of gesture becomes downright absurdity. She who tripped with such fairy- like lightness, or that other who floated with swan-like dignity, now seems to move without purpose, and, stranger still, without grace. It was the measure which gave the soul to the performance — it was that mystic accord, like what binds mind to matter, that gave the wondrous charm to the whole ; divested of this it was like motion without vitality — abrupt, mechanical, convulsive. Exactly the same kind of effect is produced by witnessing fashionable amusements, with a spirit untuned to pleasure. You know nothing of their motives, nor incentives to enjoy- ment ; you are not admitted to any participation in their plan or their object, and to your eyes it is all " dancing without music." I need not dwell on a tiresome theme, for such would be any description of my life at Ems. Of my lovely com- panion I saw but little. About midday her maid would bring me a few lines, written in pencil, with kind in- quiries after me. Later on I could detect the silvery music of her voice, as she issued forth to her afternoon drive. Later again I could hear her, as she passed along the corridor to her room ; and then, as night wore on, she would sometimes come to my door to say a few words — very kind ones, and in her own softest manner, but of which I could recall nothing, so occupied was I with observing her in all the splendour of evening dress. When a bright object of this kind passes from your presence, there still lingers for a second or so a species of twilight, after which comes the black and starless night of deep despondency. Out of these dreamy delusive fits of low spirits I used to start with the sudden question, 11 What are you doing here, Kenny Dodd ? Is it the father of a family ought to be living in this fashion? What tomfoolery is this ? Is this kind of life instructive, 250 THE DODD FAMILY ABIIOAD. intellectual, or even amusing? Is it respectable ? I am not certain it is any one of the four. How long is it to continue, or where is it to end ? Am I to go down to the grave under a false name, and are the Dodd family to put on mourning for Lord Harvey Brooke ? " One night that these thoughts had carried me to a high pitch of excitement, I was walking hurriedly to and fro in my room inveighing against the absurd folly which originally had embarked me on this journey. Anger had so far mastered my reason, that I began to doubt every- thing and everybody. I grew sceptical that there were such people in the world as Mr. Gore Hampton or Lord Harvey Brooke, and in my heart I utterly rejected the existence of the K princess." Up to this moment I had contented myself with hating her, as the first cause of all my calamities, but now I denied her a reality and a being. I didn't at first perceive what would come of my thus disturbing a great foundation-stone, and how inevi- tably the whole edifice would come tumbling down about my ears in consequence. This terrible truth, however, now stared me in the face, and I sat down to consider it with a trembling spirit. "May I come in?" whispered a low but well-known voice — " may I come in ? " My first thoughts were to affect sleep and not answer, but I saw that there was an eagerness in the manner that would not brook denial, and answered, "Who's there?" " It is I, my dear friend," said Mrs. Gore Hampton, entering, and closing the door behind her. She came forward to where I was sitting despondingly on the side of the bed, and took a chair in front of me. " What's the matter ; you are surely not ill in reality ? " asked she, tenderly. "I believe I am," replied I. "They say in Ireland * mocking is catching,' and faith, I half suspect I'm going to pay the price of my own deceitfulness.'.' " Oh! no, no ! you only say that to alarm me. You will be perfectly well when you leave this ; the confine- ment disagrees with you." " I think it does," said I ; " but when are we to go ? " IN A SCEPTICAL HUMOUR. 251 " Immediately ; to-night, if possible. I have just re- ceived a few lines from the dear princess ■" " Oh, the princess ! " ejaculated I, with a faint groan. " Why ; what do you mean ? " asked she, eagerly. " Oh, nothing ; go on." " But, first tell me, what made you sigh so when I spoko of the princess? " " God knows," said I ; " I believe my head was wan- dering." " Poor, dear head ! " said she, patting me as if I was a small King Charles's spaniel, " it will be better in the fresh air. The princess writes to say that we must meet her at Eisenach, since she finds herself too ill to come on here. She urges us to lose no time about it, because the Empress Sophia will be on a visit with her in a few days, which of course would interfere with our seeing her fre- quently. The letter should have been here yesterday, but she gave it to the Archduke Nicholas, and he only remembered it when he was walking with me this even- These high and mighty names only made me sigh heartily, and she seemed at once to read all that was passing within me. i " I see what it is," said she, with deep emotion ; " you are growing weary of me. You are beginning to regret the noble chivalry — the generous devotion you had shown me. You are asking yourself, ' What am I to her ? Why should she cling to me? Cruel question — of a still more cruel answer ! But go, sir, return to your family, and leave me if you will to those heartless courtiers who mete out their sympathies by a sovereign's smiles, and only bestow their pity when royalty commands it ; and yet, before we part for ever, let me here, on my bended knees, thank and bless " I can't do it, Tom ; I can't write it. I find I am blubbering away just as badly as when the scene occurred. Blue eyes half swimming in tears, silky-brown ringlets, and a voice broken by sobs, are shamefully unfair odds against an Irish gentleman on the shady side of fifty-two or three. It's all very well for you — sitting quietly at your turf fire — with an old sleepy spaniel snoring on the hearth- 252 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. rug, and nothing younger in the house than Mrs. Shea, your late wife's aunt — to talk about "My time of life" — " Grown-up daughters " — and so on. " He scoffs at wounds who never felt a scar." The fact is, I'm not a bit more susceptible than other people ; I even think I am less yielding — less open to soft influences than many of my acquaintances. I can answer for it, I never found that the strongest persuasions of a tax-gatherer disposed me to look favourably on " county cess, or a rate-in- aid." Even the priest acknowledges me a tough subject on the score of Easter dues and offerings. If I know anything about my own nature, it is that I have rather a casuistic, hair-splitting kind of way with me — the very reverse of your soft, submissive, easily-seduced fellows. I was always known as the obstinate juryman at our assizes, that preferred starvation and a cart to a glib verdict like the others. I am not sure that anybody ever found it an easy task to convince me about anything, except, perhaps, Mrs. D., and then, Tom, it was not precisely " conviction " — that was something else. I think I have now made out a sufficient defence of myself, and I'll not make the lawyer's blunder of proving too much. Give me the same latitude that is always conceded to great men when their actions will not square with their previous sentiments. Think of the Duke and Sir Robert, and be merciful to Kenny Dodd. AVe left Ems, like a thief, in the night ; the robbery, however, was performed by the landlord, whose bill for five days amounted to upwards of twenty-seven pounds sterling. Whether Gregoire and Mdlle. Virginie drank all the champagne set down in it I cannot say, but if so, they could never have been sober since their arrival. There are some other curious items too, such as maras- chino and eau de Dantzic, and a large assessment for "real Havannahs ! " Who sipped and smoked the above is more than I know. With regard to out-of-door amusements, Mrs. Gr. must have ridden, at the least, four donkeys daily, not to speak of carriages, and a sort of sedan-chair for the evening. I assure you I left the place with a heart even lighter than my purse. I was falling into a very alarming kind POST-HASTE TO EISENACH. 253 of melancholy, and couldn't much longer have answered for my actions. If we loitered inactively at Ems, we certainly suffered no grass to grow under our feet now. Four horses on the level, six when the road was heavy or newly gravelled ; bulls at all the hills. It's the truth I'm telling you, Tom, for a light London britschka, the usual team on a rising ground was six horses and three oxen, with about two men per quadruped — boys and beggars ad libitum. I laughed heartily at it, till it came to paying for them, after which it became one of the worst jokes you can imagine. Onward we went, however, in one fashion or another, walking to " blow the cattle " when the road was level and smooth, and keeping a very pretty hunting-pace when the ruts were deep, and the rocks rugged. It seemed, to judge from our speed, that our haste was most imminent, for we changed horses at every station with an attempt at despatch that greatly disconcerted the post functionaries, and probably suggested to them grievous doubts about our respectability. After twenty- four hours of this jolting process, I was, as you may sup- pose, well wearied — the more so, since my late confine- ment to bed had made me weak and irritable. Mrs. G., however, seemed to think nothing of it, so that for very shame sake I could not complain. There is either a greater fund of endurance about women than in men, or else they have a stronger and more impulsive will, overcoming all obstacles in its way, or regarding them as nothing. I assure, you, Tom, I'd have pulled up short at any of the villages we passed through and booked myself for a ten- hours' sleep, in that horizontal position that Nature in- tended, but she wouldn't hear of it. " We must get on, dear Mr. Dodd ; " " You know how important time is to us ; " " Do our best, and we shall be late enough." Theso and such like were the propositions which I had to assent to, without the very vaguest conception why. That night seemed to me as if it would never end. I never could close my eyes without dreaming of bailiffs, writs, judges' warrants, and Mrs. D. Then I got the notion into my head that I had been sentenced for some 254 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. crime or other to everlasting travelling — an impression, doubtless, suggested by my hearing through my sleep how we were constantly crossing some frontier, and enter- ing a new territory. Now, it was Hesse Cassel would pry into our portmanteaus, now, it was Bavaria wanted to peep at our passports. Sigmaringen insisted on seeing that we had no concealed lire-arms. Hoch Heckingen searched us for smuggled tobacco. From a deep doze, which to my ineffable shame I discovered I had been taking on my fair companion's shoulder, I was suddenly awakened at daybreak by the roll of a drum, and the clatter of presenting arms. This was a place called Hein- feld, in the Duchy of Saxe Weimar, where the commandant, supposing us to be royal personages, from our six horses and mounted courier, turned out the guard to salute us. I gave him briefly to understand that we were incog., and we passed on without further molestation. By noon we reached Eisenach, where, descending at tho " Rautenkranz," the head inn, I bolted my door, and throwing myself on my bed, slept far into the night. When I awoke, the house was all at rest, every one had retired, and in this solitude did I begin the recital of the singular page in my history which is now before you. I felt like one of those storm-tossed mariners who, on some unknown and distant ocean, commit their sorrows to paper, and then enclosing it in a bottle, leave the address to Fortune. I know not if these lines are ever to reach you. I know not who may read them. Perhaps, like Perouse, my fate may be a mystery for future ages. I feel altogether very low about myself. I was obliged to break off suddenly above, but I am now better. We have been two days here, and I like the place greatly. It lies in the midst of a fine mountain range — the Thuringians — with a deep forest on every side. Up to this we have had no tidings of the princess, but we pass our time agreeably enough in visiting the remarkable objects in the neighbourhood, one of which is the Wartburg, where Luther passed a year of imprison- ment. DOUBT AND UNCERTAINTY. 255 1 have collected some curious materials about the life of this Protestant champion for Father Maher, which will make a considerable sensation at home. There is an armoury, too, in the castle of the most interesting kind, but, as usual, all the remarkable warriors were little fellows. The robbers of antiquity were big, but the great characters of chivalry, I remark, were small. The Con- stable de Bourbon's armour wouldn't fit Kenny Dodd. I intend to send off this package to-day, by a "gentle- man of the Jewish persuasion," so he styles himself, who is travelling " in the interest of soft soap," and will be in England within a fortnight. Where I shall be myself, by that time, Tom, Heaven alone can tell ! My cash is running very low. I don't think that, above my lawful debts in this place, I could muster twelve pounds, and, after a careful exploration of the locality, I see no spot at all likely to " advance money on good personal security." You must immediately remit me a hundred, or a hundred and fifty, for present emergencies. My humiliation will be terrible if I have to speak about pecuniary matters in a certain quarter ; and, as I said before, how long we may remain here, or where proceed when we leave this, I know as much as you do ! I have begun four letters to Mrs. D., but have not satisfied myself that I am on the right tack in any of them. Writing home when you have not heard from it, is like legislation for a distant colony without any clue to the state of public opinion. You may be trying rigorous measures with a people ripe for rebellion, or, perhaps, re- fusing some concession that they have just wrested by force. When I think of domestic matters, I am strongly reminded of the Caffre war, for, somehow, affairs never look so badly as when they seem to promise a peace ; and, like Sandilla, Mrs. D. is great at an ambush. You must write to her, Tom ; say that I am greatly distressed at not getting any answers to my letters ; that I wrote four ; which is true, though I never sent off* any of them. Make a plausible case for my absence out of the present materials, and speak alarmingly about my health, for she knows I have sold my policy of insurance at the Phoenix, and is really uneasy when I look ill. 256 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. If I wasn't in such a mess I should be distressed about the family, for I left them at Bonn with a mere trifle. When a man has got an incurable malady he spends little money on doctoring, and so there is nothing saves fret- ting so much as being irretrievably ruined. Besides, it is in the world as in the water, it is struggling that drowns you ; lie quietly down on your back, don't stir hand or limb, and somebody will be sure to pull you out, though it may chance to be by the hair. 1 have often thought, Tom, that life is like the game of chess. It's a fine thing to have the " move," if you play well, but if you don't, take my word for it, it's better to stay quiet, and not budge. This will give you the key to my system ; and if I ever get into public life, this, I assure you, shall be " Dodd's Parliamentary Guide." I have now done, and you'll say it's time too ; but let me tell you, Tom, that, when I seal and send off this, I'll feel myself very lonely and miserable. It was a comfori to me some days back to go every now and then and dot down a line or two ; it kept me from thinking, which was a great blessing. You know how Gibbon felt when he wrote the last sentence of his great history ; and although the Rise and Fall of Kenny Dodd be a small matter to posterity, it has a great hold upon his own affections. I see my pony at the door, and Mrs. G. is already mounted. We are going to some old abbey in the forest, where she is to sketch, and I am to smoke for an hour or two ; so good-bye, and remember that my escape from this must depend upon your assistance. This princess has not yet made her appearance, nor have I the slightest guide as to her future intentions. There are a quantity of home questions I am anxious to speak about, but must defer the discussion till my next. I have not seen a newspaper since I started on this excur- sion. I know not who is " in " or " out." I shall learn all these things later on; so, once more, good-bye. Address me at the " Rue Garland," and believe me, faithfully, your friend, Kenny I. Dodd. P.S. — AVhen you mention to the neighbours having INJUNCTIONS TO SECRECY. 257 heard from me, it would be as well to say nothing of this little adventure of mine. Say that the Dodds are all well, and enjoying themselves, or something like that. If Mrs. D. has written to old Molly, try and get hold of the epistle, or otherwise I might as well be in the " Hue and Cry." Indeed, I don't see why you couldn't stop her letters at the post-office in Bruff. LETTER XXIII. MRS. DODD TO MISTRESS MARY GALLAGHER, DODSBOROTTGH. Cour de Bade, Baden-Baden. My dear Molly, — It will be five weeks on Tuesday next since we saw K. I., and except a bit of a note, of which I'll speak presently, never any tidings of him has reached us ! I suppose, within the memory of man, wickedness equal to this has not been heard of. To go and disgrace himself, and, what's more, disgrace us, at his time of life, with two daughters grown up, and a son just going into the world, is a depth of baseness to which the mind cannot ascend. They're away in Germany, my dear, the happy pair ! I wish I was near him. I'd only ask to be for five minutes within reach of him. Faith, I don't think he'd be so seductive and captivating for a little time to come. They're off, I hear, to what they call the " Hearts Forest ; " a place, I take from the name, to be the favourite resort of loving couples. From the first day, Molly, I suspected what was coming, for though James and Mary Anne per- sisted in saying that he was only gone for a day or two, I went to his drawers and saw that he had taken every stitch of his clothes that was good for anything away with him. "If he's only gone for two days," says I, " what does he want with fourteen shirts and four embroidered fronts for dress, not to speak of his new black suit and his undress Deputy-Lieutenant's coat ? " I tossed and tumbled over everything, and sure enough there was little left to look VOL. I. S 258 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD* at. So you see, Molly, it was all planned before, and the whole was arranged with a cold-blooded duplicity that makes me boil to think over. This wasn't all, either ; but he must go and draw a bill on the landlord for a hundred and twenty pounds ; and, without the slightest attention to all that we owed in the hotel, or even leaving us a six- pence, away goes my gallant Lutherian, only thinking of love and pleasure ! The half of the McCarthy legacy is gone already to meet these demands and enable us to come on here ; and even with that I couldn't have done it if it hadn't been for Lord George's kindness, for he knows so much about bills, and bankers, and when the exchange is good, and what is the favourable moment to draw upon London, that, as he says himself, one learns at last to " make a pound go as far as five." As to staying any longer at Bonn, it was out of the question. The whole town was talking of K. I., and everybody used to stop us and ask, with a mournful voice, if we hadn't got any tidings of Mr. Dodd ? And now we're here, I must say it is a charming place ; and for real life and enjoyment, there's probably not its equal in Europe. And then, Molly, the great feature is certainly the universal kindness and charity that prevail?. 5Tou may do what you like, wear what you like, go where you like. I was a little bit afraid at first that the story ot K. I. would get abroad and damage us in society ; but Lord George said, " You mistake Baden, my dear Mrs. Dodd. If there's anything they're peculiarly lenient to, it's just that. There's no cant, no hypocrisy here ; nobody would endure such for an hour. Everybody knows that the world is not peopled with angels, and England is the only country where they affect that delusion. Here, all are natural, sincere, and candid." These were his words, and I assure you they are no more than the truth ; and so far from K. I.'s conduct being regarded in any spirit of unfairness towards us, I really believe that we have met a great deal of delicate and refined notice on account of it. As Lord G. remarks, " They know that you don't belong to that strait-laced set of humbugs that want to frown down all mankind. They see at once that you have the LORD GEORGE DISPLAYS HIS TACT. 259 habits of the world, and the instincts of good society, and that you come amongst them neither to criticize nor censure, but to please and be pleased." I quote his very expres- sions, Molly, because, with all his wildness, his sentiments are invariably beautiful ; and I must say that an ill-natured word never comes out of his mouth. If there's anything he excels in, too, it's tact. This he showed very remark- ably when we arrived here. " We must do the thing handsomely," said he, " or we shall be sure to hear that Mr. D.'s absence is owing to pecuniary difficulties." And so accordingly he arranged to purchase a beautiful pair of grey ponies, and a small park phaeton, belonging to a young Russian, that was just ruined at the tables. "We got the whole equipage for little more than half what it cost, and a tiger — as they call the little boy in buttons — goes with it. We have taken the first apartment in the " Cour de Bade," and have put Paddy Byrne in a suit of green and gold, that always reminds me of poor Daniel O'Connell. Lord Gr. drives me out every day himself, and I hear all the passers-by say, " It's Tiverton and Mrs. Dodd," in a manner that shows we're as well known as the first people in the place. He is acquainted with every man, woman, and child in the town ; and it is a perpetual " How are ye, Tiverton?"—" How goes it, George ?"— " At the old trade, eh?" — as we drive along, that amuses me greatly. And it isn't only that he knows them personally, but ho is familiar with all their private histories. It would fill a book — and a nice volume it would be ! — if I were to tell you one-half of the stories he told me yesterday, going down to Lichtenthal. But the names is so confusing. How he remembers them all, I can't conceive. We go to the rooms in the evening, full dressed, and as fine as you please ; and if you saw how the company rises to meet us, and the gracious manner we are received by all the first people, you'd think we were sisters with half the room. For rank, wealth, and beauty, I never saw its equal ; and the " tone," as Lord Gr. observes, is " so easy." Mary Anne usually dances all night, but / only stand up for a quadrille, though Lord George torments me to polka with him. As for James, he never quits the roulette-table, S 2 260 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. which is a kind of game where you always win thirty-six times as much as you put down, though maybe occasion- ally you lose your stake, for it's all chance, Molly, and, like everything else in this wicked world, in the hands of Fate ! I'm afraid James doesn't understand the game, or for- gets to take up his winnings, for when he joins us at supper he looks depressed and careworn, till he has taken two or three glasses of champagne. Caroline, as you may suppose, stays moping at home. If there's anything dis- tresses me more than another, it's the way that girl goes on. Here we are, in the very thick of the fashion, spend- ing money— as fast as hops — ruining ourselves, I may say, with expense ; and instead of taking the benefit of it while " it's going," she sits up in her room reading her eyes out of her head, and studying things that no woman need know. As I say to her, " What good is it to you ? Will it ever get you a husband, to know that Sir Humphrey Clinker invented the safety lamp ? or do you suppose that any man will take a fancy to you for the sake of your chemistry and eccentricity ? Besides," says I, " you could do all this at home, in Dodsborough, and who knows if we shouldn't be obliged to go back and finish our days in Ireland ! " And in my heart and soul I believe it's what she'd like ! The real affliction in life is to see your children not take after you ! That is the most dreadful calamity of all. You toil and you slave to bring them up with high notions, to teach them to look down upon whatever is low and mean, to avoid their poor relations, and whatever disgraces them, and you find, the whole time, 'tis looking back they are to their humble origin, and fancying that they were happier, for no other reason than because they were lower ! It is, maybe, the M'Carthy blood in me, but I feel as if the higher I went the lighter I grew, and so it is, I'm sure, with Mary Anne. I know, from her face across the room, whether she's dancing with a " prince," or only " a gentleman from the United States!" And even in the matter of looks it makes the greatest difference in her. In the one case, her eyes sparkle, her head is thrown back, her cheek glows with animation j while, in the other, she ARISTOCRATIC PROCLIVITIES. 2G1 seems half asleep, dances out of time, and probably answers out of place. From all these facts, I gather, Molly, that there's nothing «30 elevating to the mind as moving in a rank above your own ; and I'm sure I don't forgive myself when I keep company with my equals. I believe James has less of the Dodd and more of the M'Carthy in him than the girls. He takes to the aristocracy so naturally — calls them by their names, and makes free with them in a way that is really beautiful ; and they call him " Jim," or some of them say u Jeemes," just as familiar as himself. I suppose it's no use repining, but I often feel, Molly, that if it was the Lord's will that I was to be left a widow, I'd see my children high in the world before long. This reminds me of K. I., and here's his letter for you. I copy it word for word, without note or comma : — u Dear Jemi, — We are waiting here for the princess, who has not yet arrived, but is expected to-day or to- morrow at furthest. You will be sorry to hear that I was ill and confined for more than a week to my bed at Ems." Will I indeed ? " It was a kind of low fever." I read it a love fever, Molly, when I saw it first. " But I am now much better." You never were worse in "your life, you old hypocrite, thinks I. " And am able to take a little exercise on horseback. " The expense of this journey, unavoidable as it was ! is very considerable, so that I reckon upon your practising the strictest economy during my absence." I thought I'd choke, Molly, when I seen this. Just think of the daring impudence of the man telling me that while he is lavishing hundreds on his vices and wickedness; the family is to starve to enable him to bear the expense. " The strictest economy during my absence." I wish I was near you when youwroteit! Then comes in some balderdash about the scenery, and the place they're at, just as coolly described as if it was talking of Bruff or the neighbourhood ; the whole winding up with, " Mrs. Gr. H. desires me to convey her tender regards " — what she can spare, I suppose, without robbing him — " to you and the girls. No time for more, from yours 6incerel 7' "Kenny James Dodd." 262 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. There's an epistle for you ! You'll not find the like of it in the " Polite Letter- Writer," I'll wager. The father of a family — and such a family too ! — discoursing as easily about the height of iniquity as if he was alluding to the state of the weather, or the price of sheep at the last fair. He flatters himself, maybe, that this free-and-easy way is the best to bamboozle me, and that by seeming to make nothing of it, I'll take the same view as himself. Is that all he knows of me yet ? Did he ever succeed in deceiving me during the last seventeen years ? Didn't I find him out in twenty things when he didn't know himself of his own depravity ? I tell you in confidence, Molly, that if coming abroad is an elegant thing for our sex, it's downright ruin to men of K. I.'s time of life ! When they come to fifty, or thereabouts, in Ireland, they settle down to some- thing respectable, either on the Bench, or Guardians to the Union. Their thoughts runs upon green crops and drain- ing, and how to raise a trifle, by way of loan, from the Board of Works. But not having these things, abroad, to engage them, they take to smartening themselves up with polished boots and blackened whiskers, and what between pinching here, and padding there, they get the notion that they're just what they were thirty years ago ! Oh dear ! oh dear ! sure they've only to go upstairs a little quick, to stoop to pick up a handkerchief, or button a boot, to detect the mistake, and if that won't do, let them try a polka with a young lady just out for her first season ! Of all the old fools, in this fashion, I never met a worse than K. I. ! and what adds to the disgrace, he knows it himself, and he goes on saying, " Sure I'm too old for this," or " I'm past that;" and I always chime in with, " Of course you are ; you'd cut a nice figure ;" and so on. But what's the use of it, Molly? Their vanity and conceit sustains them against all the snubs in the world, and till they come down to a Bath-chair, they never believe that they can't dance a hornpipe ! I could say a great deal more on this subject, but I must turn to other things. You must see Purcell and tell him the way we're left, without a fraction of money, nor knowing where to get it. Tell him that I wrote to OUT OF THE WAY OF A CHANCE. 263 Waters about a separation, which I would, only that K. I.'s affairs is in such a state, I'd have to put up with a mere trifle. Say that I'm going to expose him in the news- papers, and there's " no knowing where I'll stop," for that's exactly the threat Tom Purcell will be frightened at. Get him to send me a remittance immediately, and describe our distress and destitution as touchingly as you can. Hero's more of it, Molly. James has just come in to say that the Ministry is out in England, and that the new Government is giving everything away to the Irish, and that old villian, K. I., not on the spot to ask for a place ! James tells me, it's the Brigade is to have the best things ; bat I don't remember if K. I. belongs to it, though I know he's in the Yeomanry. From Lord-Lieutenant down to the letter-carriers, they must be all Irish now, James says. We're to have Ireland for ourselves and as much of England as we can, for we'll never rest till we get perfect equality, and I must say it's time too ! K. I. isn't fit for much, but maybe he might get some- thing. The Treasury is where he'd like to be, but I'm not certain it would suit him. At all events, he's not to the fore, and I don't think they'll send to look for him, as they did for Sir Robert Peel! Till we know, however, whether he has a chance of anything, it would be better to keep his present conduct a profound secret, for James remarks " that they make a great fuss about character now-a-days;" and it comes well from them, Molly, if the stories I hear be true ! Ask Purcell what's vacant in K. I.'s line ? which, you may say, goes from Lunatic Asylums to the Court of Chancery. I don't want James to have an Irish appoint- ment, but he says there's something in Gambia — wherever that is — that he'd like. As of course K. I. and myself can never live together again, it would be very convenient if he was to get some- thing that would require him to stay in Ireland — either a suspensory magistrate or a place in Newgate would do. You'll wonder at my troubling myself about a man that behaved as ho did ; and indeed I wonder at myself for it ; and what I say is, maybe this might happen, maybe the 264 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. other, and I'd be sorry afterwards ; and if he was to be taken away suddenly, I'd like to be sure to have my mind easy, and in a happy frame. Isn't it dreadful to think that it's about these things my letter is filled, while all the enjoyment in life is going on about me ? There's the band underneath my window playing the Railroad Polka, and the crowd round them is princesses, and duchesses, and countesses, all so ele- gantly dressed, and looking so sweet and amiable. Every minute the door opens, with an invitation for this or that, or maybe a nosegay of beautiful flowers that a prince with a wonderful name has sent to Mary Anne. And here's a man with the most tempting jewellery from Vienna, and another with lace and artificial flowers ; and all for nothing, Molly, or next to nothing — if one had a trifle to spend on them. And so we might, too, if K. I. hadn't behaved this way. There's to be a grand ball to-night at the Rooms, and Mary Anne is come to me about her dress ; for one thing here is indispensable — you must never appear twice in the same. For the life of me, I don't know what they do with the old gowns, but Mary Anne and myself has a stock already that would set up a moderate mantua- maker. As to shoes, and gloves too, a second night out of them is impossible, though Mary Anne tries to wear them at small tea-parties. Speaking of this, I must say that girl will be a treasure to the man that gets her ; for she has so many ways of turning things to account: there's not an old lace veil, nor a bit of net, nor even a flower, that she can't find use for, somewhere or other. As to Caroline, she looks like a poor governess ; there's no taste nor style whatever about her ; and as to a bit of ribbon round her throat, or a cheap brooch, she never wears one ! I tell her every day, " You're a Dodd, my dear — a regular Dodd. You have no more of the M'Carthy in you than if you never saw me." And indeed she takes after the father in everything. She has a dry, sneering way about whatever is genteel or high- bred, and the same liking for anything low and common ; but, after all, I'm lucky to have Mary Anne and James what they are ! There's no position in life that they're MRS. DODD ON " HOME " MANNERS. 2G5 not equal to ; and if I'm not greatly mistaken, it's in the very highest rank they'll settle down at last. This opinion of mine, Molly, is the best and shortest answer I can give to what you ask me in your last letter, "What's the use of going abroad ? " But, indeed, your question — as Lord George remarked, when I told him of it — is, " What's the nse of civilization ? What's the use of clothes ? What's the use of cooked victuals?" You'll say, perhaps, that you have all these in Ireland ; and I'll tell you, just as flatly, You have not. You stare with surprise, but I repeat to you, You have not. An old iron shop in Pill Lane, with bits of brass, broken glass, and old crockery, is just as like Storr and Morti- mer's as your Irish habits and ways are like the real world. Why, Molly, there's no breeding nor manners at all ! You are all twice too familiar, or what you, perhaps, would call cordial, with each other ; and yet you daren't, for the life of you, say what every foreigner would say to a lady the first time he ever met her. That's your notion of good manners ! As to your clothes, I get red as a turkey-cock with pure shame when I think of a Dublin bonnet, with a whole botanical garden over it ; but indeed, when one thinks of the dirty streets and the shocking climate, they forgive you for keeping all the finery for the head. The cookery I won't speak of. There's people can eat it, and much good may it do them ; and my heart bleeds when I think of their sufferings. But maybe Ireland is coming round after all. What I hear is, that when every- body is sold out, matters will begin to mend. I suppose it's just as if the whole country was taking what's called the "Benefit of the Act," and that they'll start fresh again in the world without owing sixpence. If that's the meaning of the Cumbered Estates, it's the best thing ever was done for Ireland, and I only wonder they didn't think of it earlier; for my sure and certain opinion is, that there's nothing distresses a man like trying to pay off old debts ; and it destroys the spirits besides, for ye're always saying, " It wasn't me that spent this. I hadn't any fun for that." James has just come in with the list of the new 266 THE DODD FAMILY ABKOAD. Ministry, and among all the Irish appointments I don't see as good a name as K. I.'s ; and you may fancy how respectable they are after that ! But the truth is, Molly, it's the same with politics as with the potatoes : one is satisfied to put up with anything in a famine. K. I. used to say that when he was young, his Irish name would have excluded him as much from any chance of office as if he was a Red Indian ; but times is changed now, and I see two or three in the list that their colleagues will never pronounce rightly — and that at least is something gained. And just to think of it, Molly ! Who knows, if K. I. wasn't disgracing himself this minute, that he wouldn't be high in the Administration ? 1 remember the time when it was only Lord James this, or Sir Michael • that, got anything ; but now you may remark that it's maybe a fellow would rob the mail is a Lord of the Treasury, and one that would take fright at his own shadow is made Clerk of the Ordnance. That's a great " step in the right direction," Molly, and it shows, besides, that we're daily living down obscene and antiquated prejudices. You like a long letter, you say, and I hope you'll be satisfied with this, for I'm four days over it ; but, to be sure, half the time is spent crying over the barbarous treatment I've met from K. I. That you may never know what it is to have a like grief, is the prayer of your affectionate friend, Jemima Dodd. P.S. — Mary Anne sends her love and regards, and Cary, too, desires to be remembered to you. She is longing to have old Tib here, as if a black cat would be anything remarkable on the Continent. But that's the way with her. All the Dodsborough geese are swans in her estima- tion. 267 LETTER XXIV. JAMES DODD TO ROBERT DOOLAN, ESQUIRE, TRINITY COLLEGE, DUBLIN. Baden-Baden. My dear Bob. — I copy the following paragraph from the Galignani of yesterday : " Considerable excitement has been caused amongst the fashionable visitors of Baden by the rumoured elopement of the charming Mrs. G * * * H ***** * with an Irish gentleman of large fortune, and who, though considerably past the prime of life, is evidently not beyond the age of fascination. Our readers will appreciate the reserve with which we only allude to a report, the bare mention of which will doubtless give the deepest distress amongst a wide circle of our very highest aristocracy." Probably all your conic sections and spherical trigono- metry learning wCuld never enable you to read the riddle aright, and so I shall save you the profitless effort by say- ing that the delinquent so delicately indicated in the above is no other than the worthy governor himself. Ay, Bob, as the old song says : "No age, no profession, nor station is free, To sovereign beauty mankind bends the knee ; " and how should it be expected that Dodd pere could resist the soft impeachment ? To be as intelligible as the cir- cumstances permit, I must ask of you to call to mind a certain very beautiful fellow-traveller of ours — a Mrs. Gore Hampton. She is the Dido of this iEneid. Not that there is in reality any — even the remotest — shade of truth in the newspaper paragraph ; the entire event being explicable upon far less romantic and less interesting grounds. Mrs. G. H. having desired the protection of my father's escort to some small town in Germany, and not wishing to excite the inevitable hostility of my mother to the arrangement, determined upon a night march, with- 268 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. out beat of drum. In this way was the fortress evacuated ; and when the garrison were mustered for duty, Dodd pere was reported missing. Tiverton, who was in the secret throughout, explained everything to me, and I as readily imparted the explana- tion to the girls ; but all our endeavours to convince my mother were totally fruitless. " She knew him of old " — u she guessed many a day since what he was " — " it was not now that she had to read his character " — these and similar intimations, coupled with others even stronger and less nattering as regarded his time of life, manners, and personal advantages, were more than enough to drown all our arguments ; and I must confess that she arranged the details of circumstantial evidence against him with a degree of art and dexterity that might have reflected credit on a Crown lawyer. Of course, the first three or four days after the event were not of the pleasantest, for, not satisfied with the sym- pathies of a home circle, my mother empannelled " special juries" of the waiters and chambermaids, and arraigned the unlucky governor on a series of charges extending to a period far beyond the " statute of limitations." Under these circumstances there was nothing for it but to leave this place at once, and establish our quarters in some new locality. Baden offered the most advisable sphere, whither we have come, if not to hide our sorrows, at least to console our griefs. I am perfectly convinced that if the governor came back to-morrow, and could only obtain a fair hearing, he could satisfactorily explain why he went, where he was, and everything else about his absence ; but there lies the real difficulty, Bob. He will be condemned per contumaciam, if not actually hooted out of court with indignation. While this is undeniably true, you will be astonished to hear how thoroughly public sympathy would be with him, were he boldly to stand forth and tender his plea of " Guilty." I was slow to credit this when Tiverton told me so at first, but I now see it is perfect fact. Good society abroad exacts some- thing in the way of qualification — like what certain charit- able institutions require at home — you must have sinned before you can hope for admittance ! It is not enough QUALIFICATIONS FOR GOOD SOCIETY. 269 that you express profligate opinions — speak disparagingly of whatever is right, and praise the wrong — you are expected to give a proof, a good, palpable, unmistakable proof, of your professions, and show yourself a man of your word. The oddest thing about all this is, that these evidences are not demanded on any moral or immoral grounds, but simply as requirements of good breeding — in other words, you have no right to mix in society where your purity of character may give offence ; such preten- sion would be a downright impertinence. Hence you will perceive that if the governor only knew of it, he might take brevet rank as a scamp, and actually figure here as one of the "profligates of the season." Meanwhile, his absence is not without its inconveniences ; and if he remain much longer away, I am sorely afraid, we shall be reduced to a paper currency, not " conver- tible " at will. I have myself been terribly unlucky at " the tables," have lost heavily, and am deeply in debt. Tiverton, however, tells me never to despair, and that when pushed to the wall a man can always retrieve himself by a rich marriage. I confess the remedy is not exactly to my taste — but what remedy ever is ? If it must be so, it must. There are just now some three or four great prizes in the wheel matrimonial here, of which I will speak more fully in my next ; my object in the present being rather to tell you where we are, than to communicate the " res gestce " of Your ever attached friend, James Dodd. P.S. — Don't think of reading for the Fellowship, I beg and entreat of you. If you will take to "monkery," do it among our own fellows, who at least enjoy lives of ease and indolence. Besides, it is a downright absurdity to suppose that any man ever rallies after four years of hard study and application. As Tiverton says, " You train too fine, and there's no work in you afterwards." 270 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. LETTER XXV. KENKT DODD TO THOMAS PUBCELL, ESQ., OP THE GRANGE, BRT7FF. Eisenach. * ' The Rue Garland. ' ' My dear Tom, — You may see by the address that I am still here, although in somewhat different circumstances from those in which I last wrote to you. No longer "mi lor," the occupant of the "grand suite of apart- ments with the balcony," nattered by beauty, and waited on witli devotion. I am now alone ; the humble tenant of a small sanded parlour, and but too happy to take a very unpretending place at my host's table. I seek out solitary spots for my daily walks — I select the very cheapest " Oanastre " for my lonely pipe — and, in a word, I am undergoing a course of "the silent system," accom- panied by thoughts of the past, present, and the future, gloomy as ever were inflicted by any code of penitentiary discipline. I know not if — seeing the bulk of this formidable despatch — you will have patience to read it : I have my doubts that you will employ somebody to "note the brief" for you, and only address yourself to the strong points of the case. Be this as it may, it is a relief to me to decant my sorrows even into my ink-bottle ; and I come back at night with a sense of consolation that shows me that, no matter how lonely and desolate a man may be in the world, there is a great source of comfort in the sympathy he has for himself. This may sound like a bull, but it is not one, as I am quite ready to show. But my poor brains are not in order for metaphysics, and so, with your leave, I'll just confine myself to narrative for the present, and keep all the philosophy of my argument for another occasion. Lest, however, you should only throw your eyes care- lessly over these lines and not adventure far into the detail of my sorrows, I take this early opportunity of saying that I am living here on credit — that I haven't THE AtlT OF LIVING CHEAPLY. 271 five shillings left to me — that my shoemaker lies in wait for me in the Juden-Gasse, and my washerwoman watches for me near the church. Schnaps, snuff, and cigars have encompassed me round about with small duns, and I live in a charmed circle of petty persecutions, that would drive a less good-tempered man half-crazy. Not that I am ungrateful to Providence for many blessings ; I acknow- ledge heartily the great advantage I possess in knowing nothing whatever of the language, so that I am enabled to preserve my equanimity under, what very probably may be, the foulest abuse that ever was poured out upon insolvent humanity. My wardrobe is dwindled to the "shortest span." I have " taken out " my great-coat in Kirschwasser, and converted my spare small-clothes into cigars. My hat has gone, to repair my shoes ; and, as my razors are pledged for pen, ink, and paper, I have grown a beard that would make the fortune of an Italian refugee, or of a missionary speaker at Exeter Hall ! My host of the " Rue Garland " hasn't seen a piece of my money for the last fortnight ; and now, for the first time since I came abroad, am I able to say that I find the Continent cheap to live in. Ay, Tom, take my word for it, the whole secret lies in this — " Do with little, and pay for less," and you'll find a great economy in coming abroad to live. But if you cannot cheat yourself as well as your creditors, take my advice and stay at home. These, however, are only spare reflections ; and I'll now resume my story, taking up the thread of it where I left off in my last. It is really all like a dream to me, Tom ; and many times I am unable to convince myself that it is not a dream, so strange and so novel are all the incidents that have of late befallen me, so unlike every former passage of my life, and so unsuited am I by nature, habit, and temperament for the curious series of adventures in which I have been involved. After all, I suppose it is downright balderdash to say that a man is not adapted for this, or suited to that. I remember people telling me that public life wouldn't do for me ; that I wasn't the kind of man for Parliament, 272 £HE t>ODt> FAMILY ABROAD. and so on ; but I see the folly of it all now. The truth is, Tom, that there is a faculty of accommodation in human nature, and wherever you are placed, under whatever circumstances situated, you'll discover that your spirit, like your stomach, learns to digest everything; though I won't deny that it may now and then be at the cost of a heartburn in the one case as well as the other. When I wrote to you last I was living a kind of pas- toral life — a species of Melibceus, without sheep ! If I remember aright, I left off when we were just setting out on an excursion into the forest — one of those charming rides over the smooth sward, and under the trellised shadow of tall trees, now, loitering pensively before some vista of the wood, now, cantering along with merry laughter, as though with every bound we left some care behind never to overtake us. Ah, Tom, it's no use for me to argue and reason with myself ; I always find that I come back to the same point, and that whatever touches my feelings, whatever makes my heart vibrate with plea- sant emotion, whatever brings back to me the ardent, confiding, trustful tone of my young days, does me good, and that I'm a better man for it, even though " the situa- tion," as you would call it, was rather equivocal. Don't mistake me, Tom, Purcell I don't want to go wrong ; I have not the slightest inclination to break my neck. The height of my ambition is, only to look over the precipice. Can't you understand that? Try and "realize " that to yourself, as the Yankees say, and you'll at once compre- hend the whole charm and fascination of my late life here. I was always "looking over the precipice," always speculating upon the terrible perils of the drop, and always half hugging myself in my sense of security. Maybe this is metaphysics again ; if it is, I'm sorry for it, but the German Diet must take the blame of it — a course of sauerkraut would make any man flighty. Well, I'll spare you all description of these " Forest days," at whatever cost to my own feelings ; and it is not every man that would put that much constraint upon himself, for something tells me that the theme would make me " come out strong." That, what with my descriptive powers as regards scenery, and my acute "i NEVER THOUGHT HE HAD THIS IN HIM." 273 analysis on the score of emotions, I'd astonish you, and you'd be forced to exclaim " Kenny is a very remarkable man. Faith ! I never thought he had this in him." Nor did I know it myself, Tom Purcell ; nor as much as suspect it. The fact is, my natural powers never had fair play. Mrs. D. kept me in a state of perpetual conflict. " Little wars," as the duke used to say, " destroy a state; " and in the same way it's your small domesticities — to coin a word — that ruin a man's nature and fetter his genius. You think, perhaps, that I'm employing an over-ambitious phrase, but I am not. Mrs. Gr. H. assured me that I actually did possess " genius," and I believe in my heart that she is the only one who ever really understood me. No man understood human nature better than Byron, and he says, in one of his letters, " that none of us ever do anything till a woman takes us in hand ; " by which, of course, he means the developing of our better instincts — the illustrating our latent capabilities, and so on ; and that, let me observe to you, is exactly what our wives never do. With them, it is everlastingly some small question of domestic economy. They " take the vote on the supplies " every morning at breakfast, and they go to bed at night with thoughts of the "budget." The woman, therefore, referred to by the poet cannot be, what we should call in Ireland, " the woman that owns you." And here, again, my dear friend, is another illustration of my old theory — how hard it is for a man to be good and great at the same time. Indeed, I am disposed to say that Nature never intended we should, but in all pro- bability meant to typify, by the separation, the great manufacturing axiom — " the division of labour." Be this as it may, Byron is right, and if there be an infinitesimal spark of the divine essence in your nature, your female friend will detect it with the same unerring accuracy that a French chemist hunts out the ten-thou- sandth part of a grain of arsenic in a case of poison. It would amaze you were I to tell you how markedly I perceived the changes going on in myself when under this influence. There was, so to say, a great revolution going on within me, that embraced all my previous thoughts and opinions on men, manners, and morals. I T0L. I. T 274 THE DODD FAMILY ABKOAD. felt that hitherto I had been taking a kind of Dutch view of life from the mere level of surrounding objects, but that now I was elevated to a high and commanding position, from which I looked down with calm dignity. I must observe to you that Mrs. G. H. was not only in the highest fashionable circles of London, but that she was one who took a very active part in political life. This will doubtless surprise you, Tom, as it did myself, for we know really nothing in Ireland of the springs that set great events in motion. Little do we suspect the real influence women exercise — the sway and control they practise over those who rule us. I wish you heard Mrs. Gr. H. talk, how she made Bustle do this, and per- suaded Pumi stone do the other. Foreign affairs are her forte, and, indeed, she owned to me that purely Home matters were too narrow and too local to interest her. What she likes is a great Russian question, with the Bosphorus and the Danubian Provinces, and the Hospodar of Wallachia to deal with ; or Italy and the Austrians, with a skirmishing dash at the Pope and the King of Naples. She is a Whig, for she told me that the Tories were a set of rude barbarians, that never admitted female influence ; and " the consequence is," says she, " they never know what is doing at foreign courts. Now we knew everything : there was the Princess Sleeboffsky, at St. Petersburg ; and the Countess von Schwarmerey, at Berlin ; and Madame de la Tour de Force, at Florence, all in our interest. There was not a single impertinent allusion made to England, in all the privacy of royal domestic life, that we hadn't it reported to us ; and we knew, besides, all the little ' tendresses ' of the different statesmen of the Continent, for, in our age, we bribe with Beauty, where formerly it was a matter of Bank-notes. The Tories, on the other hand, lived with their wives, which at once accounts for the narrowness of their views, and the limited range of their speculations." All this may read to you like a digression, my dear Tom, but it is not ; for it enables me to exhibit to you some of those traits by which this fascinating creature charmed and engaged me. She opened so man}' new views of life to me — explained so much of what wag INFLUENCE OF WOMEN, 275 mystery to me before — recounted so many amusing stories of great people — gave me such passing glimpses of that wonderful world made up of kings, and kaisers, and ministers, who are, so to say, the great pieces of the chess- board, whereon we are but pawns — that I actually felt as if I had been a child till I knew her. Another grand result of this kind of information is, that, as you extend your observation beyond the narrow sphere of home — whether it be politically or domestically ■ — you learn at last to think so little of what you once regarded as your own immediate and material interests, that you have as many — maybe more — sympathies with the world at large than with those actually belonging to you. Such was the progress I made in this enlightenment, that I felt far more anxious about the Bosphorus than ever I did for Bruff, and would rather have seen the Austrians expelled from Lombardy than have turned out every " squatter " off my own estate at Dodsborough. And it is not only that one acquires grander notions this way, but there are a variety of consolations in the system. You grumble at the poor-rates, and I point to the popula- tion of Milan paying ten times as much to their tyrants. You exclaim against extermination, and I reply, " Look at Poland." You complain of the priests' exactions, and I say, " Be thankful that you haven't the Pope." Now, Tom, come back from all these speculations, and bring your thoughts to bear upon her that originated them, and don't wonder at me if I didn't know how the days were slipping past ; nor could only give a mere passing, fugitive reflection to the fact that I have a wife and three children somewhere, not very abundantly fur- nished with the " sinews of war." I suppose, if we could only understand it, that we'd discover our minds were like our bodies, and that we sometimes succumb to influences we could resist at other moments. Put your head out of the window at certain periods, and you are certain to catch a cold. I conclude that there are seasons the heart is just as susceptible. I cannot give you a stronger illustration of the strange delirium of my faculties than the fact that I actually forgot the princess whom we came expressly to meet, and T 2 276 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. never once asked about her. It was some time in the sixth week of our sojourn that the thought shot through my brain — " Wasn't there a princess to be here ? — didn't we expect to see her ? " How Mrs. G. H. laughed when I asked her the question! She really couldn't stop her- self for ten minutes. "But I am right," — cried I — ■ " there really was a princess ? " " To be sure you are, my dear Mr. Dodd," said she, wiping her eyes ; " but you must have been living in a state of trance, or you would have remembered that the poor dear duchess was obliged to accompany the empress to Sicily, and that she couldn't possibly count upon being here before the middle of September." " What month are we in now ? " asked I, timidly. " July, of course ! " said she, laughing. " June, July, August, September," said I, counting on my fingers ; " that will be four months ! " "What do you mean ? " asked she. " I mean," said I, " it will be four months since I saw Mrs. D. and the family." She pressed her handkerchief to her face, and I thought I heard her sob; indeed, I am certain I did. Nothing was further from my thoughts than to say a rude thing, or even an unfeeling one, and so I assured her over and over. I protested that it was the very first time since I came away that I ever as much as remembered one belonging to me ; that it was impossible for a man to feel less the ties of family ; that I looked upon myself — and, indeed, I hoped she also looked upon me in a way — in fact, regarded me in a light — I'm not exactly clear, Tom, what light I said ; of course, you can imagine what I intended to say, if I didn't say it. "Is this really true?" said she, without uncovering her face, while she extended her other hand towards me. " True ! " repeated I. "If it were not true, why am I here ? Why have I left " I just caught myself in time, Tom. I was nearly " in it " again, with an allusion to Mrs. D. ; but I changed it, and said : " Why am I your slave — why am I at your feet " Just as I said that, suiting the action to the words, the door of the room was THE REAL LORD HARVEY. 277 jerked violently open, and a tall man, with a tremendous bushy pair of whiskers, poked his head in. " Oh, heavens ! " cried she ; " ruined and undone ! " and fled before I could see her, while the stranger, fastening the door behind him with the key, advanced towards me with an air at once so menacing and warlike that I seized the poker, an instrument about four feet six long, and stood on the defensive. " Mr. Kenny Dodd, I believe," said he, solemnly. " The same ! " said I. " And not Lord Harvey Bruce, at least on this occasion," said he, with a kind of sneer. " No," said I, " and who are you ? " " I am Lord Harvey Bruce, sir," was the answer. I don't think I said anything in reply ; indeed, I am quite sure I did not say a syllable ; but I must have made some expressive gesture, or suffered some exclamation to escape me, for he quickly rejoined, — " Yes, sir, you have, indeed, reason to be thankful ; for had it been my wretched, miserable, and injured friend instead, you would now be lying weltering in your blood.'; " Might I make bold to ask the name of the wretched, miserable, and injured gentleman to whom I was about to be so much indebted? " " The husband of your unhappy victim, sir," exclaimed he, and with such an energy of voice that I brandished the poker to show I was ready for him. " Yes, sir, Mr. Gore Hampton is now in this village — to a mere accident you owe it that he is not in this hotel — ay, in this very room." And he gave a shudder at the words, as though the thoughts they suggested were enough to curdle a man's blood. " I'll tell you what, my lord," said I, getting the table between us, to prevent any sudden attack on his part, " all your anger and high-flown indignation are clean thrown away. There is no victim here at all — there is no villain ; and, so far as I am concerned, your friend is not either miserable or injured. The circumstances under which I accompanied that lady to this place are all easy of expland- 278 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. tion, and such as require a very different acknowledgment from what you seem disposed to make for them." " If you think you are dealing with a schoolboy, sir, you are somewhat mistaken," broke he in. " I am a man of the world, and it will save us a deal of time, sir, if you will please to bear this plain fact in your memory." " You may be that, or anything else you like, my lord," said I ; " but I'd have you to know that I am a man well respected in the world, the father of a grown-up family. There is no occasion for that heavy groan at all, my lord ; the case is not what you suspect. I came here purely out of friendship " "Come, come, sir, this is sheer trifling, or it is worse, it is outrageous insult. The man who elopes with a woman, passes under a false name, retires with her into one of the most remote and unvisited towns of Germany, is dis- covered — as I lately discovered you — only insults the understanding of him who listens to such excuses. We have tracked you, sir — it is but fair to tell you — from the Rhine to this village. We are prepared, when the proper time comes, to bring a host of evidence against you. In all probability a more scandalous case has not come before the public these last twenty years. Rest assured, then, that denial, no matter how well sustained, will avail you little ; and when you have arrived at this palpable convic- tion, it will greatly facilitate our progress towards the termination of this unhappy business." u Well, my lord, let us suppose, for argument's sake — * without prejudice,' however, as the attorneys say — that I see everything with your eyes, what is the nature of the termination you allude to ? " " From a gentleman coming from your side of St. George's Channel, the question is somewhat singular," observed he, with a sneer. "Oh, I perceive," said I; "your lordship means a duel." He bowed, and I went on : " Very well ; I'm quite ready, whenever and wherever you please ; and if your friend shouldn't make the arrangement inconvenient, it would be a great ' honour to me to exchange a shot with your lordship afterwards. I have no friend by me, it is WANT OF A "FRIEND.'* 279 true ; but maybe the landlord would oblige me so far, and I'm sure you'll not refuse me a pistol." " As regards your polite attentions to myself, sir, I have but to say I accept them ; at the same time, I fear you are paying me a French compliment. It is not a case for a formal exchange of shots ; so long as Hampton lives, you can never leave the ground alive! " " Then the best thing I can do is to shoot him," said I ; and whether the speech was an unfeeling one, or the way I said it was bloodthirsty, but he certainly looked any- thing but easy in his mind. " The sooner we settle the affair the better, sir," said he, haughtily. 11 1 think so too, my lord." " With whom can I then communicate on your part ? " " I'll ask the landlord, and if he declines, I'll try the little barber on the Platz." " I must say, sir, it is the first time in my life I find myself in such company. Have you no countryman of your acquaintance within a reasonable distance ? " " If Lord George Tiverton were here' " "If he were, sir, he could not act for you — he is the near relative of my friend." I thought of everybody I could remember : but what was the use of it ? I couldn't reach any of them, and so I was obliged to own. He seemed to ponder over this for some time, and then said, — " The matter requires some consideration, sir. "When the unhappy result gets abroad in the world, it is necessary that nothing should attach to us as men of honour and gentlemen. Your friends will have the right to ask if you were properly seconded. " By the unhappy result, your lordship delicately insin- uates my death ? " He gave a little sigh, adjusted his cravat, and smoothed down his moustaches at the glass over the chimney. " If it should occur as your lordship surmises," said I, II it little matters who officiates on the occasion ; indeed," added I, stroking my beard, "the barber mightn't be an inappropriate friend. But I've been ' out ' on matters of this kind a few times, and, somehow, I never got grazed 2£0 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. yet : and that's more than the man opposite me was able to say." "You'll stand before a man to-morrow, sir, that can hit a Napoleon at twenty paces.'' Faith, Tom, I was nigh saying I wish he could find one for a mark about me; but I caught myself in time, and only observed, — • " He must be an elegant shot." " The best in the Blues, sir ; but this is beside the question. The difficulty is now about your friend. There may be some retired officer here — some one who has served ; if you will institute inquiry, I'll wait upon you this evening, and conclude our arrangements." I promised I'd do all in my power, and bowed him out of the room and downstairs with every civility, which, I am bound to say, he also returned, and we parted on excellent terms. Now, Tom, you'll maybe think it strange of me, with a thing of the kind on hand, but so it was, the moment he was off, I went to look for Mrs. Gore Hampton. " The lady ? " cried the waiter ; " she started with extra- post half an hour ago." " Started ! " exclaimed I— u which way ? " " On the high road to Munich." " She left no letter — no note, for me?" " No, sir." " Poor thing — overcome, I suppose. She was crying, wasn't she?" " No, sir, she looked very much as usual, but hurried, perhaps ; for she nearly forgot the ham sandwiches she had ordered to be got ready for her." "The ham sandwiches!" exclaimed I, and they nearly choked me. " I'm going to be shot for a woman that, in the very extremity of her ruin, has the heart to order ham sandwiches ! " That was the reflection that arose to my mind, and can you fancy a more bitter one " Are you sure," asked I, " the sandwiches weren't for Madame Virginie, or the little dog?" II They might, sir, but my lady desired us to be sure and put plenty of mustard on them." This was the damning circumstance, Tom. She was DESERTED. 281 fond of mustard — I had often remarked it — and just see, now, on what a trivial thing a man's happiness can hang. For I own to you, so long as I was strong in what I fancied to be her good graces, I could have fought the whole regi- ment of Blues ; but when I thought to myself, " She doesn't care a brass farthing for you, Kenny Dodd; she may be laughing at you this minute over the ham sandwiches " — I felt like a drowning man that had nothing to grapple on. Talk of unhappy and injured men, indeed ! Wasn't I in that category myself ? Not even a husband's selfishness could dispute the palm of misery with me ! In the matter of desertion we were both in the same boat, and for the life of me, I don't see what we could have to fight about. I never heard of two sailors rescued from shipwreck quarrel- ling as to who it was lost the vessel ! " The best thing for us to do," thought I, "would be to try and console each other, and if he be a sensible, good- hearted fellow, he'll maybe take the same view of it. I'll ask him and my lord to dinner ; I'll make the landlord give us some of that wonderful old Steinberger, that was bottled three hundred years ago ; I'll treat them to a regular Saxon dish of venison with capers, washed down with Marcobrunner, and if we're not brothers before morn- ing, my name isn't Kenny Dodd." I was on " these hospitable thoughts intent," when Lord Harvey Bruce was again announced. He had found out an old sergeant-major of artillery, who, for a consideration, would undertake the duties of my second — kindly adding, that he and his family, a very large one, would also attend my obsequies. I interrupted his lordship to remark that an event had just occurred to modify the circumstances of the case, and mentioned Mrs. Gore Hampton's departure. " I really cannot perceive, sir," replied he, " that this in any way affects the matter in hand. Is my friend less injured — is his honour less tarnished, because this unhapjDy woman has at last awoke to a sense of her degraded and pitiable condition ?" I thought of the sandwiches, Tom, but could say nothing. II Are you less his greatest enemy on earth, sir?" cried he, passionately. 282 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. "Now listen to me patiently, my lord," said I. " I'll be as brief as I can, for both our sakes. I don't value it one rush whether I go out with your friend or not. If you want a proof of what I say, step into the little garden here and I'll give it to you. I'm neither boasting, nor blood- thirsty, when I say that I know how to stand at either end of a pistol ; but there's nothing to fight about between us." "Oh, if you renew that line of argument," cried he, interrupting me, " it is totally impossible I can listen." u And why not ? " said I. " Is it a greater satisfaction to your friend to believe himself injured and dishonoured, than to know that he is neither one nor the other ?" " Then why did you come away with her?" " I can't tell," said I, for my head was quite confused with all the discussion. " And why call yourself by my name at Ems ? " " I cannot tell." " Nor what do you mean by the attitude in which I found you when I entered the room?" " I can't tell that either," cried I, driven to desperation by sheer embarrassment. " It's no use asking me any more. I have been living for the last five or six weeks like one under a spell of enchantment. I can no more account for my actions than a patient in S wift's Hospital. I'm afraid to commit my scattered thoughts to paper, lest they might convict me of insanity. I know and feel that I am a responsible being, but somehow my notions of right and wrong are so confused, I have learned to look on so many things differently from what I used, that I'd cut a sorry figure under cross-examination on any matter of morality. There's the whole truth of it now. I'd have kept it to myself if I could ; I'm heartily ashamed at owning to it — but I can't help it — it would come out. Therefore don't bother me with, ■ Why did you do this ? ' ' What made you do that ? ' for I can give you no reasons for any- thing." " By Jove ! this is a very singular affair," said he, lean- ing over the back of a chair, and staring me steadfastly in the face. "Your age — your standing in society — your appearance generally, Mr. Dodd, would, I feel bound to say, rather " Here he hesitated and faltered, as if PLEASANT PROSPECTS. 283 the right word was not forthcoming, and so I continued for him, — "Just so, my lord ; would rather refute, than fix upon me, such an imputation. I'm not very like the kind of man that figures usually in these sort of cases." "As to that," said he, cautiously, "there is no saying. I am now only speaking my own private sentiments, the result of impressions made upon myself as an individual. Courts of Law take their own views of these things ; and the House of Lords has also its own way of regarding them." The words threw me into a cold perspiration from head to foot, Tom ! Courts of Law ! and the House of Lords ! wasn't that a pretty prospect for an encumbered Irish gentleman ? A shot, or even two, at twelve or fourteen paces, cannot be a very expensive thing, in a pecuniary point, to any man, and there's an awkwardness in declining it if others are anxious to have it, so that you appear un- gracious and disobliging. But Westminster Hall and St. Stephen's, Tom, is mighty different. I won't speak of the disgrace that attends such a proceeding at my time of life, nor the hue-and-cry that the Press sets up at you, and follows you with to your own hearth— "the place from whence you came," and where now your wife waits for you — to perform the last sentence of the law. I won't allude to Punch and the Illustrated News, that live upon you for three weeks ; but I'll just take the thing in its simplest form — financially. Why, racing, railroads, con- tested elections, are nothing to it. You go to work exactly as Cobden says France and England do with their arma- ments : Chatham launches a seventy-four, and out comes Cherbourg with a line-of-battle ship — "Injured Husband," secures Sir Fitzroy Kelly ; " Heartless Seducer,"sends his brief to Cockburn. It's a game of brag from that moment ; and there's as much scheming and plotting to get a hold of Frank Murphy, as if he was the knave of spades ! It matters little or nothing what the upshot of the case may be : you may sink the enemy, or be compelled to strike your own flag ; it doesn't signify in the least ; the damages of the action are fatal to you. Now, Tom, although I never speculated in all my life 284 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. as to figuring in an affair like this, these considerations were often strongly impressed upon me by reading the newspapers, and I had come to the conclusion that a man should never think of defending an action of this kind, no more than he would a petition against his election, and for the same reason. Since, although not actually guilty in the one case or the other, you are certain to have com- mitted so many indiscretions — written, maybe, so many ridiculous letters — and, in fact, exposed yourself so much, that if you cannot keep out of sight altogether, the next best thing is, let the judgment go by default. I say this to show you, that the moment my lord threw out the hint about law, I had made up my mind from that instant. "I sincerely wish," said he, after some deliberation, " that I could hit upon any mode of arranging this affair ; for although I own you have made a strongly favourable impression upon me, ■ Dodd ' " — he called me Dodd here, quite like an old friend — " we cannot expect that Hampton could concur in this view. The fact is, the whole thing has got so much blazed abroad — they are so well known in the fashionable world, both home and foreign — she is so very handsome, so much admired, and he is such a charm- ing fellow — the case has created a kind of European eclat. Looking at the matter candidly, there may be a good deal in what you have said, but, as a man of the world, I am forced to say that Hampton must shoot you, or sue for a divorce. I am well aware that whichever course he adopts many will condemn him. In the clubs there will be always parties. There may spring up even a kind of juste milieu, who will say, ' Now that poor Dodd is dead, I wonder if he really was guilty?" " I protest I feel very grateful to them, my lord," said I. But he paid no attention to my remark, and went on, — " If vengeance be all that a man looks for, probably the law of the land will do as much for him as the law of honour. You ruin a fellow, irretrievably ruin him, by an action of this kind. You probably remember Sir Gay- brook Foster, that ran off with Lady Mudford ? Well, he had a splendid estate, didn't owe a shilling, they said, before that ; they tell me now that some one saw him the OVER A FLASK OF STEINBERGER. 285 other day at Geelong, croupier to a small ' hell.' Then there was Lackington, whom we used to call the ' Cool of the Evening.'" " I never knew one of them, my lord," said I, im- patiently, for I didn't care to hear all the illustrations of his theory. " Lackington was older than you are," continued he, " when he bolted with that city man's wife — what's his confounded name ? " " I am shamefully ill-read, my lord, in this kind of literature," said I, u nor has it the same interest for me that it seems to afford your lordship. May I take the liberty of recalling your attention to the matter before us ?" " I am giving to it, sir," said he, gravely, "my best and most careful consideration. I am endeavouring, by the aid of such information as is before me, to weigh the difficulties that attach to either course, and to decide for that one which shall secure to my friend Hampton the largest share of the world's sympathy and approval, I have seen a great deal of life, and all that I know of it teaches the one lesson — distrust, rather than yield to, first impressions. A while ago, when I entered this room, I would have said to Hampton, ' Shoot him like a dog, sir.' Now, I own to you, Dodd, this is not the counsel I should give him. Now, understand me well, I neither acquit nor condemn you ; circumstances are far too strong against you for the one, and I have not the heart to do the other." " This talking is dry work, my lord," said I. " Shall we have a glass of wine ? " " "Willingly," said he, seating himself, and throwing his gloves into his hat, with the air of a man quite disposed to take his ease comfortably. Our host produced a flask of his inimitable Steinberger, and another of a native growth, to which he invited our attention, and left us to ourselves once more. We filled, touched our glasses, German fashion, drank, and resumed our converse. 11 If any man could have told me, twenty- four hours ago, that I should be sitting where I now find myself, and with you for my companion, I'd have told him to his face 286 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD, he was a calumniator and a scoundrel ! This time yester- day, Dodd, I'd have put a bullet through you, myself." " You don't say that, my lord ? " " I do say, and repeat it, I believed you to be the greatest villain the universe contained. I thought you a monster of the foulest depravity." "Well, I'm delighted to have undeceived you, my lord." " You have undeceived me ! — I own to it. I believe, if I know anything, it is human nature. I have not been a deep student in other things, but in the heart of man I have read deeply. I know your whole history in this affair, as well as if I was present at the events. You never intended seduction here." " Nothing of the kind, my lord — never dreamed of it ! " " I know it, I know it. She got an influence over you — she fascinated you — she held you captive, Dodd. She mingled in your thoughts — she became part of all your most secret cogitations. With that warm, impulsive nature of your country, you made no resistance — you could make none. You fell into the net at once — don't deny it. I like you the better for it — upon my life I do. Don't sup- pose that I'm Archbishop of Canterbury or Dean of Dur- ham, man." " I don't suspect in the least," said I. " I'm no humbug of that kind," said he, resolutely. " I'm a man of the world, that just takes life as he finds it, and neither fancies that human nature is one jot better or worse than it is. Hampton goes and marries a girl of sixteen ; she is very beautiful and very rich. What of that ? She leaves him — and what becomes of the wealth and beauty ? She is ruined — utterly ruined ! He has his action at law, and gets swingeing damages, of course. What's the use of that ? Will twenty thousand — will forty — would a hundred thousand pounds serve to com- pensate him for a lost position in life, and the affection of that charming creature ? You know it would not, sir. Don't affect hesitation nor doubt about it. You know it would not." " That wasn't what I was thinking of at all, my lord, THE WAY TO A COMPROMISE. 287 I was only speculating on the mighty small chance your friend would have of the money." " Do you mean to say, sir, that the jury wouldn't give it ? " 11 The jury might, but Kenny Dodd wouldn't," said I. " The Queen's Bench, sir, or the Court of Exchequer, would take care of that. They'd issue a ' Mandamus ' — the strongest weapon of our law ; they'd sell to the last stick of your property ; they'd take your wife's jewels — the coat off your back " "As to the jewels of Mrs. D.," says I, " and my own wardrobe, I'm afraid they'd not go far towards the liqui- dation." "They'd attach every acre of your estate." " Much good it would do them," said I. " We're in the Encumbered Court already." " Whatever your income may be derived from, they're sure to discover it." "Faith!" said I, "I'd be grateful to them for the in- formation, for it's two months now since I heard from Tom Purcell, and I don't know where I'm to get a shilling ! " " But what are damages, after all! " said he ; " nothing, absolutely nothing ! " " Nothing indeed ! " said I. " And look at the misery through which a man must wade ere he attain to them. A public trial, a rule to Vhow cause, a motion — three or four thousand gone for that. The case heard at Westminster Hall — forty-seven witnesses brought over special from different parts of the Continent, at from two guineas to ten per diem, and travelling expenses — what money could stand it ; and see what it comes to : you ruin some poor devil, without benefiting yourself. That's the folly of it ! Believe me, Dodd, the only people that get any enjoyment out of these cases are the lawyers ! " " I can believe it well, my lord." " I know it — I know it, sir," said he, fiercely. " I have already told you that I'm no humbug. I don't want to pretend to any nonsense about virtue, and all that. I was once in my life — I was young, it is true — in the same 283 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. predicament you now stand in. It won't do to speak of the parties, but I suspect our cases were very similar. The friend who acted for the husband happened to be one who knew all my family and connections. He came frankly to me, and said, — " ' Bruce, this affair will come to a trial — the damages will be laid at ten thousand — the costs will be about three more. Can you meet that ? ' " No,' said I, ' I'm a younger son — I've got my com- mission in the Guards, and eight thousand in the " Three- and-a-Half's " to live on, so that I can't.' " What can you pay ? ' said he. " ' I can stand two thousand,' said I, boldly. " ' Say three/ said he — ; say three.' " And I said, ' Three be it,' and the affair was settled — an exposure escaped — a reputation rescued — and a clear saving of something like ten thousand pounds : and this just because we chanced both of us to be ' men of the world.' For look at the thing calmly; how should any of us have been bettered by a three days' publicity at Nisi Priiis — one's little tendernesses ridiculed by Thesiger, and their soft speeches slanged by Serjeant Wilkins. Turn it over in your mind how you may, and the same conclusion always meets you. The husband, it is true, gets less money ; but then he has no obloquy. The wife escapes exposure ; and the ' other party ' is only mulct to one- fourth of his liability, and at the same time is exempt from all the ruffianism of the long robe ! A vulgarly- minded fellow might have said, ' What's the woman's reputation to me ? I'll defend the action — I'll prove this, that, and t'other. Ill engage the first counsel at the bar, and fight the battle out. I don't care a jot about being blackguarded before a jury, lampooned in the papers, and caricatured in the windows, he might say ; ' what signifies to me what character I hold before the world — I have neither sons nor daughters to suffer from my disgrace.' I know that all these and similar reasons might prompt a man of a certain stamp to regret this course, and say, ' Be it so. Let there be a trial ! ' But neither you nor J, Dodd, could see the matter in this light. There is this peculiarity about a man of the world, that not alone he FISHING FOR EXPLANATIONS. 289 sees rightly, but he sees quickly ; he judges passing events with a kind of instinctive appreciation of what will be the tone of society generally, and he says to himself, 1 There are doubtless elements in this question that I would wish otherwise. I would, perhaps, say this is not exactly to my taste ; I don't like that ; ' but whoever yet found that he broke his leg exactly in the right place ? What man ever discovered that the toothache ever attacked the very tooth he wanted ? I take it, Dodd, that you are a man who has seen a good deal of life ; now did your heart ever bound with delight on seeing the outside of a bill of cost3 ? or on hearing the well-known knock of a better known dun at your hall door ? True philosophy consists in diminishing, so far as may be, the inevitable ills of life. Don't you agree with me ? " " With the general proposition I do, my lord ; the question here is, how far the present case may be con- sidered as coming within your theory. Suppose now, just for argument's sake, I was to observe that there was no similarity between our situations ; that while you openly avow culpability, I, as distinctly, deny it." " You prefer to die innocent, Dodd ? " said he, puffing his cigar coolly as he spoke. v " I prefer, my lord, to maintain the vantage ground that I feel under my feet. Had you been patient enough to hear me out, I could have explained to your perfect satisfaction how I came here, and why. I could have shown you a reason for everything that may possibly seem strange or mysterious- " " As, for instance, the assumption of a name and title that did not belong to you — a fortnight's close seclusion to avoid discovery — the sudden departure for Ems, and headlong haste of your journey here — and, finally, the attitude of more than persuasive eloquence in which I myself saw you. Of course, to a man of an ingenious and inventive turn, all these things are capable of at least some approach to explanation. Lawyers do the thing every day, some, with tears in their eyes, with very affect- ing appeals to Heaven, according to the sums marked on the outside of the briefs. If your case had been one of murder, I could have got you a very clever fellow who VOL. i. U 290 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. would have invoked divine vengeance on his own head in open court if he were not in heart and soul assured of your spotless innocence ! But now please to bear in mind that we are not in Westminster Hall. We are here talking frankly and honestly, man to man — sophistry and special pleading avail nothing ; and here I candidly tell you, that, turn the matter how you will, the advice I have given is the only feasible and practicable mode of escaping from this difficulty." If you think me prolix, my dear Purcell, in narrating so circumstantially every part of this curious interview, just remember that I am naturally anxious to bring to bear upon your mind the force of argument to which mine at last yielded. It is very possible I may not be able to present these reasonings with all the strength and vigour with which they appealed to myself. I may — like a man who plays chess with himself — favour one side a little more than the other, or it is possible that I may seem weaker in my self-defence than I ought to have been. However you interpret my conduct on this trying occasion, give me the benefit of never having for a moment forgotten the fame and fortune of that lovely creature whose fate was in my hands, and whom I have rescued at a heavy price. I do not wish to impose upon you the wearisome task of reading all that passed between my lord and myself. The whole correspondence would fill a blue book, and be about as amusing as such folios usually are. I'll spare you, therefore, the steps of the negotiation, and merely give you the heads of the treaty : — " Firstly, Mr. G. H„ by reason, and in virtue of certain compensations to be hereafter stated, binds himself to consider Mrs. G. H. in all respects as before her meeting K. I. D., regarding her with the same feelings of esteem, love, and affection as before that event, and treating her with the same ' distinguished consideration.' " Secondly, K. I. D., on his part, agrees to give accept- ances for two thousand pounds sterling, with interest at the rate of five per cent, per annum on same till the time of payment. The dates to be at the convenience of K* I. D., always provided that the entire payment be TERMS OF THE TREATY. 291 completed within the term of five years from the present day. "Thirdly, K. I. D. pledges his word of honour never to dispute or contest his liability to the above debt, by any unworthy subterfuge, such as ' no value,' ' intimidation used,' or any like artifice, legal or otherwise, but accepts these conditions in all the frankness of a gentleman." Here follow the signatures and seals of the high con- tracting parties, with those of a host of witnesses on both sides. Brief as the articles read,' they occupied several days in the discussion of them, during which Hampton retired to a village in the neighbourhood, it not being deemed " etiquette " for us to inhabit the same town until the terms of a treaty had laid down our respective positions. These were my lord's ideas, and you can infer from them the punctilious character of the whole negotiation. Lord Harvey dined and supped with me every day, breakfasting at Schweinstock with his principal. I thought, indeed, when all was finally settled between us, that G. H. and I might have met and dined together as friends; but my lord negatived the notion strongly. " Come, come, Dodd, you mustn't be too hard upon poor Gore; it is not generous." And although, Tom, I cannot see the force of the observation, I felt bound to yield to it, rather than appear in any invi- dious or unamiable light. I, consequently, never met him during his stay in the neighbourhood. Lord Harvey left this, about ten days ago, for Dresden. We parted the very best of friends, for with all his zeal for G. H., I must say that he behaved handsomely to me throughout ; and in the matter of the bills, lie at once yielded to my making the first for £500, at nine months, though he assured me it would be a great convenience to his friend if I could have said " six." I should have quitted this to join the family on the same day ; but when I came to pay the hotel bill, I found that the dinners and champagne during the week of diplomacy had not left me five dollars remaining, so that I have been detained by sheer necessity, and partly by my own will, and partly by my host's sense of caution, my daily life has been gradually despoiled of its little enjovments, till I find U % 292 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. myself in the narrow circumstances of which this letter makes mention at the opening. From beginning to end, it would be difficult to imagine a more unlucky incident ; nor do I believe that any man ever got less for two thousand pounds since the world began. You cannot say a severe thing to me that I have not said to myself ; you cannot appeal to my age, and my habits, with a more sneering insolence than I am daily in the habit of doing ; your very bitterest vituperations would be mild in comparison to one of my own soliloquies, so that, as a matter of surplusage, spare me all abuse, and rather devote your loose ingenuities to assisting me out of my great embarrassments. I know well, that if we don't discover a gold mine at Dodsborough, or fall upon a coal shaft near Bruff, that I have no possible prospect to pay these bills ; but as the first of them is nine months off, there is no such pressing emergency. The immediate necessity is, to send me enough to leave this place, and join Mrs. D. and the family. Write to me, therefore, at once, with a remit- tance, and mention where they are — if still at Bonn, where I left them. You had also better write to Mrs. D. ; in what strain, and to what purport, I must leave to your own ingenuity. As for myself, I know no more how to meet her, nor what mood to assume, than if I were about to enter the cage of one of Van Amburgh's lions. Now, I fancy, that maybe a contrite, broken-hearted look would be best ; and now, I rather lean to the bold, courageous, over- bearing tone ! Heaven direct me to what is best, for I never felt myself so much in want of guidance ! When you write to me, be brief; don't worry me with details of home, and inflict me with, one of your national epistles about famine, and fever, and faction fights. I have no pity for anybody but myself just now, and I care no more for what's doing in Tipperary than if it was Canton. It will be time enough when I join the others to speculate upon whither we shall turn our steps, but my present thoughts tend to going back to Dodsborough. I wish from my soul that we had never left it, nor embarked in this infernal crusade after high society, A HINT FOR THE HUMANE SOCIETY. 29& education, and grandeur — the vain pursuit of w hich leaves me to write myself, as I now do, your most miserable and melancholy friend, Kenny Dodd. P.S. — I have a gold watch, made by Gaskin of Dublin about fifty years back ; but it's so big and unwieldy that nobody would buy it, except for a town clock. The case of it alone wouldn't make a bad-sized covered dish, and I'm sure the works are as strong as a French steam- engine ; but what's the use of it all if I can't find a purchaser ? I have already parted with my tortoiseshell snuff-box, that my grandmother swore belonged to Quintus Curtius ; and the only family relic remaining to me is a bamboo sword-cane, the being possessed of which, if it became known, would subject me to three months' imprisonment in a fortress, with hard labour ! If I were in Austria the penalty is death — and maybe that same would be a mercy in my misfortunes. The only walk where I don't meet my duns is down by a canal — a lonely path, with dwarf willows along it. I almost think I'd have jumped in yesterday, if it wasn't for the bull-frogs — the noise they made drove me away from the place. Depend upon it, Tom, the Humane Society ought to get the breed for the Serpentine. It's only a most " determined suicide " could venture into their company ! The chorus in " Robert le Diable " is a love ditty compared to them 1 LETTER XXVI. MRS. DODD TO MR. PURCELL, OF THE GRANGE, BRUFB". Baden-Baden. Dear Me. Purcell, — Your letter is now before me, and if I didn't know the mark of your hand before, I'd scarce believe the sentiments was yours. It well becomes you, one that but one woman would ever accept of, to 294 the dodd family abkoad. lecture the likes of me on the way I ought to treat my husband. A stingy old creature that sits croaking over an extra sod of turf on the fire, and counts out the potatoes to the kitchen, is not exactly the kind of authority to dictate laws to the respectable head of a family ! I often suspected the nature of the advice you gave K. I., but I didn't think you'd have the hardihood to come out with it yourself, and to me ! How much you must have forgotten both of us, it's mighty clear ! Where did you get all the elegant expressions about K. I.'s "unavoidably prolonged absence " — " the sacrifices exacted from friendship " — " the generous ardour of a chivalrous nature," and the other fine balderdash you bestow upon your friend's disgraceful behaviour ? Do you know what you are talking about ? Have you a notion about the affair at all ? Answer me that. Are you aware that he is now two months and four days away without as much as a letter, except a bit of an impertinent note, once, to ask are we alive or dead, not a sixpence in cash, not a cheque, nor even a bill that we might try to get protested, or whatever they call it ? I don't make any illusions to why he went, and what he went for. I wouldn't disgrace my pen with the subject, nor myself by noticing it ; but, except yourself, in the brown wig and the black satin small clothes, I don't know one less suited to perform the "Lutherian." You are a nice pair, and I expect nothing less than to hear of yourself next ! And you have the impudence to tell me that these are some of the "innocent freedoms of Continental life!" "What do you know about them, I'd beg to ask — you,, that never was nearer the Continent than Malahide ? As to the innocent freedoms of the Continent, there's nobody can teach me anything ; I see them before me in the day when I drive out, at the table d'hote where I dine, and at every ball where they dance. Sweet innocence it is, indeed ! and particularly when practised by the father of a grown-up family — fifty-seven, he says, in June, but more likely sixty odd, for I know many of his co-trum- peries, and nice young gentlemen they are, too ! You assure me that you sympathize sincerely with K. I. I've no objection to that; he'll need all the comfort it PLAIN SPEAKING. 295 can give lrim when he comes home again, or I'm much mistaken. With the help of the saints, I'll teach him the differ between going off with a lady and living with his lawful wife. If he didn't know the distinction before, he shall now ! And then you think to terrify me about the state of his health. It won't do, Mr. Tom Purcell. He'll live to disgrace us this many a year. I know well what his constitution can bear, and what he calls the gout is neither more nor less than the outbreaks of his violent and furious temper ! Never natter yourself, therefore, that you can make any of us uneasy on that score ; and if he comes back on a litter it won't save him. Your "sincere regrets that we ever came abroad," are very elegantly expressed, and require all my acknowledg- ments. Isn't there anything else you are sorry for ? Isn't it grief to you that we never caught the small-pox, or that James wasn't transported for forgery ? We ought to have stayed at Bruff; and, judging from the charms of your style, I have no doubt that we might have derived great benefit from your vicinity. You are eloquent, too, about expense ; and add, that you always believed that there was no economy in living abroad. Perhaps, not, sir, if one unites foreign vices with home ones ; but I beg to say, when we left Dodsborougb, I, for one, never contemplated the cost of two establish- ments — take that, Mr. Tom Purcell ! I wonder at myself how I keep my temper, and con- descend to argue with you about points on which an old bachelor, or widower (for it's the same), must necessarily be ignorant. Don't you perceive, that for you to discourse on family matters, is like a deaf man describing music ? And you wind up about the privileges of old friendship, and so on ! It's a new notion of friendship that makes a man impudent ! Where did you ever hear that knowing people a long time was a reason for insulting them ? As to your kind inquiries for the girls, I'd have liked them as well if not coupled with those " natural fears " for the con sequences of foreign contamination. Mary Anne and myself got a hearty laugh out of your terrors ; and so I forgive your mention of them. 296 THE DODD FAMILY ABEOAD. James is quite well ; and would, he says, be better, if that remittance you spoke of had arrived. You tell me that the M'Carthy legacy is paid, and the money lodged at Latouche's. But what's the use of that? It's here I want it. Find out a safe hand, if you can, and send it over to me ; for I'm resolved to have nothing to do with bills as long as I live. And now I believe I have gone through the principal matters in your last, and I hope given you my ideas as clearly as your own. It may save you some time and stationery if I say that my mind is made up about K. I. ; and if it was Queen Victoria was interceding for him, I'd not alter my sentiments. It's no use appealing " to the goodness of my heart, and the feminine sweetness of my nature ;" all that you say on that head is only a warning to me not to let my weaknesses get the upper hand of me : a lesson I will endeavour to profit by, so long as I write myself, Your very obedient to command, Jemima Dodd. LETTER XXVII. MRS. DODD TO MRS. MARY GALLAGHER, HOUSEKEEPER, DODSBOROUGH. Dear Molly, — I send you herewith a letter for Tom Purcell, which you'll take care to deliver with your own hands. If you are by when he reads it, you'll, maybe, perceive that it's not the " compliments of the season " I was sending him. He says he likes plain speaking, and I trust he is satisfied now. You are already aware of the barbarous manner K. I. has behaved. I've told you how he deserted me and the family, and the disgrace that he has brought down upon us in the face of Europe ; for I must observe to you, Molly, that whatever is talked of here goes flying over THE PEACE CONGHESS. 297 the whole world, and is the common talk of every Court on the Continent. I could fill chapters if I was to describe his wickedness and inhumanity. Well, my dear, what do you think ! but in the face of all this Mr. Tom Purcell takes the opportunity to read me a long lecture on my "congenial" duties, and to instruct me in what manner I am to treat K. I. on his return. Considering what he knows of my character, Molly, I almost suspect that he might have spared himself this trouble. Did he, or did any one else, ever see me posed by a difficulty ? When did any event take me unawares ? Am I by nature one of those terrified creatures that get flurried by misfortune ? or am I, by the blessing of Provi- dence, gifted in a remarkable manner with great powers of judgment, matured by a deep knowledge of life, and a thorough acquaintance with the wickedness of the human heart ? That's the whole question — which am I ? Is it after twenty-six years studying his disposition and pon- dering over all his badness, that any one can come and teach me how to manage him ? I know K. I. as I know my old slipper ; and, indeed, one is worth about as much as the other! I haven't the patience — it would be too much to expect from any one — to tell you how beautifully Mister Tom discourses to me about the innocent freedoms of the Continent, and the harmless fragilities of female life abroad ! Does the old sinner believe in his heart that black is white abroad ? and would he have me think that what's murder in Bruff was only a justifiable hom'-a-side at Brussels? If he doesn't mean that, what does he mean ? Maybe, to be sure, he's one of the fashionable set that make out that the husband is always driven to some kind of vice or other by his wife's conduct ! For, I must remark to you, Molly, there's a set of people now in the world — they call themselves " The Peace Congress," I think — that say there must be no more wars, no fighting, domestically or nationally ! Their notion is this : everybody is right, and nobody need quarrel with his neighbour, but settle any trifling disagreement by means of arbitration. Mister Tom is, perhaps, an arbitrator. Well, I hope he likes the office ! Since I knew anything of life myself, I always found that, 298 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. if there was three people mixed up in a shindy, there was no hope of settling it, on any terms. He says, K. I. is coming home. Let him come, says I. Let him surrender himself, Molly, and justice will take its course. That's all the satisfaction I'll give either of them. "Don't be vindictive," says Mister Tom. Isn't that pretty language to use to me, I ask ? Is the Chief Justice "vindictive," Molly, when he says, "Stand forward, and hear your sentence? " Is he behaving " unlike a Chris- tian " when he says, " Use the little time that's left you in making your peace ? " The old creature then goes on to quote Scripture to me, and talks about the prodigal son. " Yery well," says I, " be it so. K. I. may be that if he likes, but I'll not be the fatted calf— that's all ! " The fact is, Molly, I'm im- mutable as the Maids and Prussians. They may talk till they're black in the face, but I'll never forgive him ! Wouldn't it be a nice example, I ask, to the girls, if I was to overlook K. I.'s conduct, and call it a " venal " offence ? And this, too, when the eyes of all Europe is staring at us. "How will Mrs. D. take it?" says the Prince of this. " What will Mrs. D. say to him ? " says the Duke of that. " Does she know it yet ? " asks the Archduke of Moravia. That's the way they go on from morning till night ; so that, in fact, Molly — as Lord George observes — " he is less of a private culprit than a great public malefactor." There's the way I am forced to look on the case ; and think more of the good of society than of my family feelings. Such are my sentiments, Molly, after giving to the case a most patient and careful consideration ; and it's little good in Tom Purcell's trying to oppose and obstruct me. If it were not for this unhappy event, I must own to you, Molly, that we never enjoyed ourselves anywhere more than we do here. It's a scene of pleasure and gaiety all day— and, indeed, all night long ; and nothing but the anticipation of K. I.'s return could damp the ardour of our happiness. However it's managed, I can't tell ; but the most elegant balls and entertainments are given here DIFFERENT KINDS OF BALLS. 299 free and for nothing ! "Who keep up the rooms, pays for the lighting, the servants, and the refreshments, is more than I can say. All I know is, that your humble servant never contributed a sixpence to one of them. Lord George says that the Grand Duke is never happy except when the place is crammed ; and that he'd spend his last shilling rather than not see people amuse themselves. And there's a Frenchman, too — a Mr. Begasset, or Benasset, or some- thing like that — who is so wild about amusement, that he goes to any expense about the place, and even keeps a pack of hounds for the public. Contrast this, my dear Molly, with one of our little miserable subscription balls at home, where Dan Cassidy, the dancing-master, is driving about the country, for maybe three weeks, in his old gig, before he can scrape together a matter of six or seven pounds, to pay for mutton lights, two fiddles, and a dulcimer ; and, after all, it's perhaps over the Bridewell we'd be dancing, and the snouts of the dirty creatures below would be coming up at every pause of the music. Now, here, it's like a royal palace — elegant lustres, with two hundred wax-lights in each of them ; a floor like glass. Ask Mary Anne if it isn't as slippery ! The dress of the company actually magnificent! none of your little shabby-coloured muslins, or Limerick lace ; none of your gauze petticoats, worn over glazed calico, to look like satin, but everything real, Molly — the lace, the silk, the satin, the jewels, the gold trimmings, the feathers — all the best of the kind, and fresh as they came out of the shop. You don't see the white satin shoes with the mark of a man's foot on them, nor the satin body with four fingers and a thumb on the back of it, as you would at a Patrick's Ball in Dublin ! Everything is new for each night. How Mary Anne laughs at the Irish notions of dress, of what they call in the Evening Post " a beautiful lama petticoat over a white satin slip !" or " a train of elegant figured tabinet." AVhy, Molly darling, you might as well wear a mackintosh, or go out in a suit of glazed alpaca cloth. Mary Anne says that the ball at the Castle of Dublin is like a tournament, where all the company dance in armour ; and, indeed, when I think of the rattling of 800 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. bead bracelets, false pearls, and Berlin necklaces, it rather reminds me of a hornpipe in fetters ! I must confess to you, Molly, there's nothing as low- anywhere as Dublin, and latterly, when anybody asks Mary Anne or me if it's pleasant, we always say with a strong English accent, " Our military friends say, vastly, but we really don't know ourselves." Isn't that a pretty pass to be reduced to ? But I'm told that all the Irish, of any distinction, are obliged to do the same, and never confess to have seen more of Ireland than one does from the Welsh mountains. It's no want of patriotism makes me say this. I wish, with all my heart, that Ireland was a perfect paradise ; and it's no fault of mine that Provi- dence intended otherwise. If I wasn't writing with my head so full of Tom Purceli and his late impudence, I'd have plenty to tell you about the girls and James. Mary Anne is more admired than any girl here, and so would Cary, if she'd only let herself be so ; but she has got a short, snubby, tart kind of way with people, that never goes down abroad, where, as Lord Gr. says, " every cat plays with his claws covered." And as to Lord George himself, I wonder is it Mary Anne or Cary that he's after. I watch him day by day, and can make nothing of it ; but sure and certain it is he means one of the two, and that is the reason why he left this suddenly the other morning for England, and saying, — II There's no use letter-writing ; I'll just dash over and have a talk with my governor." I wouldn't ask him about what, but I saw the way the girls looked down when he spoke, and that was enough to i "show me in what quarter the wind was blowing. I wish from my heart and soul the proposal would come before K. I. came back. I'd like to have to show the superior way I have always managed the family affairs ; for I needn't tell you, Molly, that he never had an eye to the peerage for one of his daughters ! but if he returns before it's settled, he'll say that he had his share in it all S As to James, he is everything that a fond and doting mother could wish. Six feet two and a half — he grew the half since he came here — with dark eyes, and a pair of whiskers and moustaches that there's not the like here, HYDROPATHY FOR IRELAND. 301 dressed in the very top of the fashion, with opal and diamond studs to his shirt and waistcoat, and a black velvet paletot with turquoise buttons for evening wear. The whole room turns to look at him wherever he goes, for he walks along just for all the world as if he owned the place. You may suppose, ray dear Molly, how little he resembles K. I. ; and, indeed, I have heard many mako the same remark when we were at Bonn. I made Mary Anne write me down a list of the great people here who have all called on us ; but what's the uso of sending it, after all ? You couldn't pronounce them if they were before you ! I send you, however, a bit I cut out of Galignani's Messenger, where you'll see that we are put down amongst the distinguished visitors as "Madame M'Carthy Dodd, family and suite!" James still thinks if K. I. would call himself " The O'Dodd," it would serve us greatly ; and Mary Anne agrees with the opinion ; and perhaps now, when he comes back under a cloud, as one may say, it may not be so difficult to make him give in. As James remarks, " Print it on your card, call out and shoot the first fellow that addresses you as Mr. — make it no laughing matter for anybody, before your face at least — and the thing is done." Maybe we'll live to see this yet, Molly, but I fear ifc won't be till Providence sends for K. I. I spoke rather sharply to Waters in ray last ; and I find now that the legacy is paid into Latouche's. Will you remind Purcell, that to be of any use to me, the money ought to be here. As to the Loan Fund, I wonder how you have the face to ask me for anything, knowing the way I'm in for ready cash, and that I'd rather borrow than lend any day. Tell Peter Belton, also, that I stop my subscription after this year to the Dispensary; and I am quite sure the old system of physic is nothing but legalized poisoning. Looking to the facilities of the country, and the natural habits of the people, I'm con- vinced, Molly, that the water-cure is what you want in Ireland ; and I've half a mind to write a letter to one of the papers about it. Cheapness is the first requisite in a poor country ; and any one can vouch for it, water isn't a dear commodity with you. 302 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. Father Maher's remarks upon poor Jones McCarthy is, I must say, very unfeeling ; and I don't coincide with the conclusions he draws from them; for if he was half as bad as he says, masses will do him little good : and for a few thousand years, more or less, I can't afford to pay fifty pounds! Ask him, besides, is it reasonable, that when the price of everything is falling, with Free-trade, that the old tariff of Purgatory is to be kept up still ? That would be downright absurd! Priests, my dear Molly, must lower their rates, as the Protectionists do their rents : that's " one of the demands of the age, and can't be resisted." As Lord George says, " The Church, like the railroad people, fell into the mistake of lavish expenditure ! Purgatory was like a station, and ought never to be made too costly. No one wants to live there: the most one requires is, to be decently comfortable, till you can 'go on.' What's the use of fine furniture, elegant chairs and carpets ? they're clean thrown away in such a place." If Father Maher thinks that the re- marks are not uttered in a respectful spirit, tell him he's wrong ; for Lord Gr. and all his family are great Whigs, and intend to do more mischief to the Established Church than any party that ever was in power ; and I must say, I never heard Father Maher abuse Protestants, bigotry, and intolerance more bitterly than Lord Gr. It is so seldom that one ever hears really liberal sentiments, or anything like justice to Ireland, I could listen to him for hours when he begins. If I'm right in my conjecture about the object of his journey to London, it will be the making of James ; since, once that we are connected with the aristocracy, Molly, there's nothing we cannot have ; for, you see, the way is this : if you belong to the middle classes, they expect that you ought to have some kind of fitness for the occupation you look for; and they say, "This wouldn't suit you at all;" "That's not your line in the least;" but when you are one of the " higher orders," there's, so to say, a general adaptiveness about you, and you can do any- thing they put before you, from ranging Windsor Forest to keeping a lighthouse ! When one reflects upon that, it's no wonder that one of our great poets says : " Oh, UNSUITED FOR IRELAND. 803 bless," or "preserve" — I forget which — "our old nobility!" Go into any of the great public offices — the Foreign or the Colonial, for instance — and they tell me that such a set of incapable-looking creatures never was seen, with spy-glasses stuck in their eyes, airing themselves before a big fire, and reading the Times ; and yet, Molly — confess it we must — the work is done somehow, and by somebody. It reminds me of a paper-mill I once saw, and no matter how dirty and squalid the rags that went in, they came out " Beautiful fine wove," or " Bath extra." As to the questions in your last, I can't answer a tithe of them. You go on, letter after letter, with the same tiresome demand — " Are we as much in love with the Continent as we were ? Is it so cheap ? Is the climate as fine as they say ? Is there never any rain or wind at all ? Is everybody polite and agreeable ? Is there no such thing as backbiting or slandering ? Are all the men handsome and brave, and all the women beautiful and virtuous?" This is but a specimen taken at random out of your late inquiries ; and I'd like to know, that if even you gave me " notice of a question," as they do in the House, how could I satisfy you on these points ? The most I can do is to say, that there may be some slight exaggeration in one or two of these — the rain, for instance, and the virtue — but that, generally speaking, the rest is all true. I can be more explicit in regard to what you ask in your last postscript — " After living so long abroad, can we ever come back to reside in Ireland?" Never, Molly, never! I make neither reserve nor qualification in my answer. That would be clearly impossible ! for it's not only that Ireland would be insupportable to us, but, as Mary Anne remarks, " we would be insupportable to the Irish." Our walk, our dress, our looks, our accent, our manner with men, and our way with women ; the homage we're used to ; the respect we feel our due ; the topics we discuss with freedom, and the range of our views generally over life, would shock the whole popula- tion from Cape Clear to the Causeway. It's not easy for me to explain it to you, Molly ; but, somehow, everything abroad is different from at home. 304 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. Not only the things you talk of, but the way you talk of them, is quite distinct ; and the whole world of men, morals, and manners, have quite another standard ! It is the same with one's thoughts as with their diet; half the things we like best are only what is called acquired tastes. Trouble enough we often have to learn them ; but when once we do so, who'd be fool enough to go back upon his old ignorance again ? High society and genteel manners, Molly, however you may like them when you are used to them, are just like London porter — mighty bitter when you first taste it. I know there are plenty of people will tell you the contrary, and that they took to it naturally like mother's milk; but don't believe them, it's quite impossible it could be true. Once for all, I beg to tell you that there's no earthly use in tormenting and teasing us about the state the house is in at Dodsborough ; how the roof is broken here, and the walls given way there. I trust sincerely that it may soon become perfectly uninhabitable, for I never wish to see it again ! I often think it wouldn't be a bad plan for K. I. to go back and reside there. I'm sure if he collected his rents himself, instead of leaving all to Tom Purcell, it would be " telling him something." You say that the country is getting disturbed again, and that they're likely to have a "sharp winter for the landlords ; " but if it was the will of Providence anything should happen, I hope I have Christian feelings to support me ! Indeed, I'm well used to trials now ! It's a mistake, besides, Molly, to suppose that these — I hate to call them " outrages," as the newspapers do — these little outbreaks of the boys have any deep root in the country. The Orangemen, I know, would make them out as a regular system, and say that it's an organized society for murder; but it's no such thing. Father Maher himself told me that he spoke against it from the altar, and said : " What a pass the country has come to," says he, " that the poor labouring hard-working man has no justice to right him, except his own stout heart and strong arm." What could he say more than that, Molly ? but even these beautiful expres- sions didn't save him from the Evening Mail ! The English are always boasting about their bravery A COMPROMISE WITH ASSASSINS. 805 and their courage, and so on ; and when any one says, " AVhy don't you buy property in Ireland ? " the answer is, " We're afraid." I have heard it myself, Molly, with my own ears. But their ignorance is even worse than their cowardness, for if they only knew the people, they'd see there was nothing to be frightened at. Sure, I remember myself, when we lived at Cloughmanus, Sam Gill came up to the house one morning, to say that there was two men come from below Lahinch to shoot K. I. "They have the pass words," says he, "and all the tokens, and though I'm your honour's man, I was obliged to take them into my house and feed them." 11 It's a bad business, Sam," says he. " What are they to get for it ? " " Five pound between them, sir — if it's done com- plete." "Would they take three," says K. I., " and let me live?" " I don't know, sir ; but, if you like, I'll ask them." " I would like it, indeed," says K. I. And down went Sam to the gate-house, and spoke to them. They were both decent, reasonable men, and agreed at once to the offer. The money was paid, and the two came up and ate a hearty breakfast at the house, and K. I. walked more than a mile of the road with them afterwards — talking about the crops and the state of the country down westward — and shook hands with them cordially at parting. Now, Molly, this is as true as the Bible, and yet there's people and there's newspapers call the Irish " irreclaimable savages." It is as big a lie as ever was written ! The real truth is, they don't know how, if they really wished, to reclaim them ! And, after all, how little reclaiming they need ! To hear English people discuss Ireland, you'd sup- pose that it was the worst part of Arabia Felix they were describing. But I haven't patience to go on ; I fly out the moment I hear them, and, faith, they're not proud of themselves when I'm done. "I wish you were in the House, Mrs. Dodd," says one of them to me the other night. "I wish I was," says I ; " if I wouldn't make it too hot VOL. I. X 306 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. for Slowbuck, my name isn't Jemima ! for he's the one that abuses us most of all ! " Well, I must say, we are well repaid for all the cruel treatment we receive at home, by the kindness and " consideration," as they call it, we meet with abroad ! The minute a foreigner hears we're Irish, he says, " Oh dear, how sorry we are for your suffer- ings ; we never cease deploring your hard lot ; " and to be sure, Molly, " wicked Old England," and the " Harlequin Flag," as Dan called it, come in for their share of abuse. Besides these advantages, I must remark that Catholics is greatly thought of on the Continent ; for it isn't as in Ireland, where's it's only the common people to mass. Here you may see royalty at their devotions. They sit in little galleries with glass windows, which they open every now and then, to take part in the prayers ; and indeed, whatever rank and fashion is in the place, you're sure to see it "at church ; " mind, Molly, at church, for no educated Catholic even says "at mass." You want to hear " all about the converts to our holy faith," you say, but this isn't the place to get you the best information ; but as I hope we'll pass the winter in Italy, I'll, maybe, be able to give you some account of them. Lord George tells me that the Pope makes Rome delightful to strangers ; but whether it's " dinners," or " receptions," I don't know. At any rate, I conclude he doesn't give "balls." "What a fuss they're making all over the world about these " rapparees," or refugees, or whatever they call them. My notion is, Molly, that we who harbour them have the worst of the bargain ; and as to our fighting for them, it would be almost as sensible as to take up arms in defence of a flea that got into your bed ! Considering how plenty blackguards are at home, I think it's nothing but greedi- ness in us to want to take Russian and Austrian ones ! We have our own villains ; and any one of moderate desires might be satisfied with them ! These are Lord Gr.'s sen- timents, but I'm sure you like to hear the opinions of the aristocracy on all matters. What you say about Bony's marriage was the very thought that occurred to myself, and it was just the turn of a pin whether Mary Anne wasn't at this moment Empress A PUZZLING SITUATION. 807 of France ! Well, who knows what's coming, Molly ! There's many a one, now in a private station, and mighty hard up for means, that will, maybe, turn out a King or a Grand-Duke before long. At any rate, no elevation to rank or dignity will ever make me forget my old friends, and yourself, the first of them. And with this, I subscribe myself, Yours ever affectionately, Jemima Dodd M'Carthy. P.S. — I'll make one of the girls write to you next week, for I know I'll be so much overcome by my feelings when K. I. arrives, that I'll be quite incapable to take up my pen. I sometimes think that I'll take to my bed, and be 11 given over," against the day of his coming; for you see there's nothing gives such solemnity and weight to one's reproaches as their being last words. You can say such bitter things, Molly, when you are supposed to be too weak to bear a reply. But I've done this once or twice before, and K. I. is a hardened creature. Lord G says : " Treat him as if it were nothing at all — as if you saw him yesterday : don't give him the impor- tance of having irritated you. Be a regular woman of fasrhion." If my temper would permit, perhaps this would be best of all ; but have I a right to acquit a " great public malefactor ?" That's a " case of conscience," Molly, that perhaps only the Church could resolve. The saints direct me ! LETTER XXVIII. JAME9 DODD TO ROBERT DOOLAN, ESQUIRE, TRINITY COLLEGE, DUBLTN. My dear Bob, — It is quite true, I am a shameful corre- spondent, and your last three letters now before me, unanswered, comprise a tremendous indictment against me ; but reflect for a moment, and you will see that in x 2 308 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. all complaints of this kind there is a certain amount of injustice, since it is hardly possible ever to find two people whose tastes, habits, and present circumstances place them on such terms of perfect equality that the interchange of letters is as easy for one as the other. Think over this for a moment, and you will perceive that sitting down at your quiet desk, in "No. 2, Old Square," is a different process from snatching a hurried moment amidst the din, the crash, and the conflict of life at Baden ; and if your thoughts flow on calmly, tinctured with the solemn influences around you, mine as necessarily reflect an existence chequered by every rainbow hue of good or evil fortune. Be therefore tolerant of my silence and indulgent to my stupidity, since to transmit one's thoughts requires pre- viously that you should think ; and who can, or ever could, in a place like this ? Imagine a winding valley, with wooded hills rising in some places to the height of moun- tains, in the midst of which stands a little village — for it is no more — nearly every house of which is a palace, some splendid hotel of France, Russia, or England. You pass from these by a shady alley to a little rustic bridge, over what might be, and very possibly is, an excellent trout- stream, and come at once in front of a magnificent struc- ture, ferscoed without and gilded and stuccoed within. " The Rooms," the Temple of Fortune, the ordeal of des- tiny, Bob, is held here ; and the rake of the croupier is the distaff of the Fate. Hither come flocking the repre- sentatives of every nation of the world, and of almost every class in each. Royalty, princely houses, and nobility with twenty quarterings, are jostled in the indiscriminate crowd with houseless adventurers, beggared spendthrifts, and ruined debauchees. All who can contribute the clink of their Louis d'or to the music are welcome to this orchestra ! And women, too, fair, delicate, and lovely, the tenderest flowers that ever were nursed within domes- tic care, mixed up with others, not less handsome per- haps, but whose syren beauty is almost diabolic by com- parison. What a Babel of tongues, and what confusion of characters ! The grandee of Spain, the escaped galley slave, the Hungarian magnate, the London " swell," the A MIXED SOCIETY. 309 old and hoary gambler with snow-white moustaches, and the unfledged minor, anticipating manhood by ruining himself in his "teens." All these are blended and com- mingled by the influence of play ; and, differing as they do in birth, in blood, in lineage, and condition, yet are they members of one guild, associates of one society — the gambling-table. And what a leveller is play ! He who whispers in the ear of the Crown Prince yonder is a branded felon from the Bagnes de Brest ; the dark-whis- kered man yonder, who leans over the lady's chair, is an escaped forger ; the Carlist noble is asking friendly coun- sel of a Christino spy ; the London pickpocket offers his jewelled snuif-box to an Archduke of Austria. " How goes the game to-day ? " cries a Neapolitan prince of the blood, and the question is addressed to a red-bearded Corsican, whose livelihood is a stiletto. " Is that the beautiful Countess of Hapsburg?" asks a fresh-looking Oxford man ; and his friend laughingly answers : " Not exactly ; it is Mademoiselle Varenne, of the Odeon." The fine-looking man yonder is a Mexican general, who carried off the military chest from Guanaguato ; the pom- pous little fellow beside him is a Lucchese count, who stole part of the Crown jewels of his sovereign ; the long-haired, broad-foreheaded man, with open shirt-collar, so violently denouncing the wrongs of injured Italy, is a Russian spy; and the dark Arab behind him is a Swiss valet, more than suspected of having murdered his master in the Mediterranean. Our English contingent embraces lords of the bedchamber, members of Parliament, railroad magnates, money-lending attorneys, legs, swells, and swindlers, and a small sprinkling of University men, out to read and be ruined — the fair sex, comprising women of a certain fast set in London, divorced countesses, a long category of the widow class, some with daughters, some without. There is an abundance of good looks, splendid dress, and money without limit ! The most striking fea- ture of all, however, is the reckless helter-skelter pace at which every one is going, whether his pursuit be play, love, or mere extravagance. There is no such thing as calcula- tion — no counting the cost of anything. Life takes its tone from the tables, and where, as wealth and beggary 310 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. succeed each other, so does every possible extreme of joy and misery, people wager their passions and their emotions exactly as they do their bank-notes and their gold pieces. Chance, my dear Bob — chance is ten times a more intoxi- cating liquor than champagne, and once take to " dram- ming " with fortune, and you may bid a long adieu to sobriety ! I do not speak here of the terrible infatuation of play, and the almost utter impossibility of resisting it, but I allude to what is infinitely worse, the certainty of your applying play theories and play tactics to every event and circumstance of real life. The whole world becomes to you but one great green cloth, and everything in it a question of luck ! Will the bad run continue here ? Will good fortune stand much longer to you ? These are the questions ever rising to your mind. You grow to regard yourself as utterly powerless and impassive ; a football at the toe of Destiny ! I think I see your eyebrows upraised in astonishment at these profound reflections of mine. You never suspected me of moralizing, nor, shall I own it, was I aware myself that I had any genius that way. Shall I tell you the secret, Bob — shall I unlock the mysterious drawer of hidden motives for you ? It is this, then : I have been a tremendously heavy loser at Rouge-et-Noir ! As long as luck lasted, which it did for three weeks or more, I enjoyed this place with a zest I cannot describe to you. The moralists tell us that prosperity hardens the heart ; I cannot believe it. I know, at least, that in my brief experience I never felt such a universal tenderness for everything and everybody. I seemed to live in an atmo- sphere of beauty, luxury, and splendour ; every one was courteous ; all were amiable ! It was not alone that fortune favoured me, but I appeared to have the good wishes of all beholders ; words of encouragement mur- mured around me as I won ; soft bewitching glances beamed over at me, as I raked up my gold. The very banker seemed to shovel out the shining pieces to me with a sense of satisfaction ! Old veterans of the tables peeped over me to watch my game, and exclamations of wonder and admiration broke forth at each new moment of my triumphs ! I don't care what it may be that con- THE WORSHIP OF SUCCESS. 311 stitutes the subject of display : a great speech iu the House, a splendid picture at the Gallery, a novel, a song, a spirited lecture, a wonderful feat of strength or horse- manship; but there is an inward sense of intoxication in being the "cynosure of all eyes" — the "one in a thousand " — that comes very nigh to madness ! Many a time have I screwed up my hunter to a fence — a regular yawner — that I knew in my heart was touch-and-go with both of us, simply because some one in the crowd said, " Look how young Dodd will do it." I made some smashing ventures at the " tables," under pretty similar promptings, and, I must say, with splendid success. "Are you always so fortunate !" asked a royal person- age, with a courteous smile towards me. " And in everything ?" sighs a gentle voice, with a look of such bewitching softness that I forgot to take up my stake, and see it remain on the board to double itself the next deal. Besides all this, there is a grand magnificence in all your notions under the access of sudden wealth. You give orders to your tradespeople with a Jove-like omni- potence. You revel in the unbounded realms of " I will." What signifies the cost of anything — the most gorgeous entertainment ? It is only adding twenty Naps, to your next bet ! That rich bracelet of rubies — pshaw ! —it is to be had for the turn of a card ! In a word, Bob, I felt that I had fallen upon the " Bendigo Diggins," without even the trouble of the search ! I wanted fifty Naps, for a caprice, and strolled in to win them, as coolly as though I were changing a cheque at my banker's ! " Come, Jim, be a good fellow, and back me this time ; I'm certain to win if you do," whispers a young lord, with fifteen thousand a year. " Which side is Dodd on ? " asked an old peer, with his purse in his hand. 11 How I should like to win eighty Louis, and buy that roan Arab," whispers Lady Mary to her sister. " I'd rather spend the money on that opal brooch," murmurs the other. " Egad ! if I win this time, I'll start for my regiment 312 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. to-night," mutters a pale-looking sub., with a red spot in one cheek, and eyes lustrous as if on fire. Fancy the power of him who can accomplish these, and a hundred like longings, without a particle of sacrifice on his own part ! Imagine, my dear Bob, the conscious rule and sway thus suggested, and ask yourself what ecstasy ever equalled it ! I possessed all that Peter Schlemihl did, and hadn't to give even my " shadow " in return. During these three glorious weeks, I gave dinners, concerts, and suppers, commanded plays, bespoke operas, patronized humbugs of all kinds, and headed charities without number. As to presents of jewellery, I almost fancied myself a kind of distributing agent for Storr and Mortimer. The hotel stables were filled with animals of all kinds belonging to me — dogs, donkeys, horses, Spanish mules, and a bear ; while every shape and description of equipage crammed the coach-houses and the court-yard. One of these, with a single wheel in front, and great facilities for upsetting behind, was invented by a Baden artist, and most flatteringly and felicitously called " Le Dod." Wasn't that fame for you, my boy ? Think of going down to posterity on noiseless wheels and patent axles ! fancy being transmitted to remote ages on C springs and elastic cushions ! Suoh was the rage for my patronage, that an ingenious cutler had dubbed a newly-invented forceps by my name, and I was introduced into the world of surgery as a torture. Now for the obverse of the medal. It was on that un- luckiest of all days — a Friday — that fortune changed with me. I had lain all the morning a-bed, after being up the whole night previous, and only went down to the Rooms in the evening. As usual, I was accompanied by my train of followers, lords, baronets, M.P.s, foreign counts and chevaliers — for I went to the field like a general, with his full staff around him ! You'll scarcely believe me when I tell you, Bob, but I say it in all truth and seriousness, that so long as my star was in the ascendant — so long as my counsels were what Homer would call " wealth-bestowing words," there was not an opinion of mine upon any subject, no matter how great my ignorance of it might have been, that was not listened to with deference and repeated with 313 approval. " Dodd said so yesterdary " — " I hear Dodd thinks highly of it" — " Dodd's opinion is unfavourable;" and so on, were phrases that rang around me from every group I passed, and from the " odds on the Derby " to the " division on the Budget," there was a profound impression that my sentiments were worth hearing. The pleasantest talkers in Europe, the wittiest conversers that ever convulsed a dinner-party with laughter, would have been deserted and forsaken to hear me hold forth, whether the theme was art, literature, law and politics, or the drama, or any other you please to mention, and of which my ignorance was profound. My luck was unfailing. " Dodd never loses," — " Dodd has only to back it ;" these were the gifts which all could acknowledge and profit by, and these no man undervalued or denied. " Benasset " — this was the proprietor of the tables — 11 has been employing his time profitably, Dodd, during your absence. He has made a great morning of it — cleared out the old Elector, and sent the Margraf of Ragatz penniless to his dominions." This was the speech that met me as I entered the door, and a general all hail followed it. " Now, you'll see some smart play," whispered one to his newly-come friend. " Here's young Dodd ; we shall have some fun presently." Amid these and similar mur- murings I approached the tables, at which a place for me was speedily made, for my coming was regarded by the company as a good augury. I could dwell long upon the sensations that then thronged my brain ; they were certainly upon the whole highly pleasurable, but not unmixed with some sadness ; for I already was beginning to feel a kind of contempt for my worshippers, and for myself too, as tho unworthy object of their devotion. This scorn had not much leisure granted for its indulgence, for the cards were now presented to me for " the cut," and the game began. As usual, my luck was unbroken. If I had doubled my stake, or by caprice withdrew it altogether, it was the same. Fortune seemed to wait upon my orders. Revel- ling in a kind of absolutism over fate, I played a thousand pranks with luck, and won — won on, as if to lose was an 314 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. impossibility. "What strange fancies crossed my mind as I sat there ; vague fears, shadowy terrors of the oddest kind, wild, dreamy and undefined ! Visions of joy and misery ; orgies, mad and furious with mirth, and agonizing sights of misery, thoughts of men who had made compacts with the Fiend, and the terrors that beset them in the midst of their voluptuous abandonment ; Belshazzar at his feast ; Faust on the Brocken, rose to my mind, and I almost started up and fled from the table at one moment, so impressed was I by these images ! Would that I had ! Would that I had listened to that warning whisper of my good genius that was then admonishing me ! My reverie had become such at last, that I really never saw nor heard what went on about me. You can picture my condition to yourself when I say, that -I was only re- called to self-possession by loud and incessant laughter, that rang out on every side of me. " What's the matter — what has happened ? " cried I, in amazement. " Don't you perceive, sir, "said a bystander, " that you have broken the bank, and they are waiting for a remittance to continue the play?" So it was, Bob ; I had actually won their last Napoleon, and there I sat pushing my stake mechanically into the middle of the table, and raking it up again, playing an imaginary game, to the amusement of that motley crowd, who looked on at me with screams of laughter. I laughed too, when I came to myself. It was such a relief to me to join, even for a moment, in any feeling that others experienced ! The money came at last. Two strongly-clasped, heavily- ironed coffers were borne into the room by four powerful men. I watched them with interest as they unlocked and poured forth their shining stores; for in imagination they were already my own. I believe at that moment, if any one had offered to assure me the winning of them " for fifty Naps.," that I should have rejected the proposal with disdain, so impossible did it seem to me that luck could desert me ! Do you know, Bob, that what most interested me at the time, was the varied expressions displayed by the company at sight of the gorgeous treasure before them. It was strange to mark how little all their good CHANGE OF LUCK. 815 breeding and fine manners availed to repress vulgarity of thought and feeling, for there was greed, or envy, or hatred, or some inordinate passion or other, on every face around ; looks of mild and gentle meaning became dashed with a half ferocity ; venerable old age grew fretful and impatient ; youth lost its frank and careless bearing ; and, in fact, gain, and the lust of gain, was the predominant and overbearing thought of every mind, and wish of every heart ! I pledge you my word, there was more animal savagery in the expressions on all sides than ever I saw on a pack of yelping fox-hounds when the hunts- man held up the fox in the midsfc of them. It was the comparison that came to my mind at the moment, and I repeat it, with the reservation that the dogs behaved best. There was an old careworn, meanly-dressed man, with a faded blue ribbon in his button-hole, seated in the place I usually occupied, and he arose to give it to me with that mingled air of reluctance and respect which it is so hard to resist. His manner seemed to say, " I am too poor and too humble to contest the matter, but I'd remain here if I could." " So you shall, then," said I to myself and pushed him gently down upon the seat again. "By Jove! the old fellow has got the lucky place," cried one in the crowd behind me. " Hang me, if Dodd hasn't given up his old chair ! " said another. 11 I'd rather have had that seat," exclaimed a third, u than one at the India Board." But I only laughed at these absurd superstitions — as though it were the spot, and not myself, that Fortune loved to caress ! As if to resent the foolish credulity, I threw a heavy bet on the table, and lost it ! Again and again I did the same, with the like result : and now a murmur ran through the room that luck had turned with me. I had given up my winning seat, and was losing at every turn of the cards. " Let me have a peep at him," I heard one whisper to his friend behind. " I'd like to see how he bears it ! " " He loses remarkably well," muttered the other. " Admirably ! " said another. " He seems neither con- fident nor impatient, I like the way he stands it." 316 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. " Egad, his hand trembles though ! He tore that bank- note in trying to get it out of his fingers ! " " His hand is hot too — see how the Louis stick to it !" " They'll not do so very long, depend on't," said a close- shaved, well-whiskered fellow, with a knowing eye ; and the remark met an approving smile from the by- standers. "I have just added up his last fifteen bets," said a young man to a lady on his arm, " and what do you think he has lost ? Forty-eight thousand francs — close on two thousand pounds ! " " Quite enough for one evening! " said I, with a smile towards him, which made both himself and his friend blush deeply at being overheard ; and with this I shut up my pocket-book, and strolled away from the tables into another room, where there were chess and whist-players. I took a chair, and affected to watch the game with interest, my heart at the moment throbbing as though it would burst through my chest. Don't mistake, Bob, and fancy it was the accursed thirst for gold that enthralled me. I swear to you, that mere gain, mere wealth, never entered into my thought at that moment. It was the gambler's lust — to be the victor, not to be beaten — that was the terrible passion that now struggled and stormed within me! I'd like to have staked a limb — honour — happiness — life itself — on the issue of a chance; for I felt as though it were a duel with destiny, and I could not quit the ground till one of us should succumb ! How poor and unsatisfying seemed the slow combina- tions of skill, as I watched the chess-players! What miserable minuteness ! what petty plottings for small results! — nothing grand, great, or decisive! It was like being bled to death from some wretched trickling vessel, instead of meeting one's fate gloriously, amidst the roar of artillery and the crash of squadrons ! I lounged into the salons where they dance ; it was a very brilliant and a very beautiful assembly. There were faces and figures there that might have proved attractive to eyes more critical than my own. My sudden appear- ance amongst them, too, was rapturously welcomed. I was already a celebrity ; and I felt that amidst the soft glances LIBRARY Of UNlVtrtSH r of ILLINOIS CORRUPTING INFLUENCE OF PLAY. 317 and beaming smiles around me, I had but to clioose out her whom I would distinguish by my attentions. My mother and the girls came to me with pressing entreaties to take out the beautiful Countess de B., or to be presented to the charming Marchioness of N. There was a dowager archduchess who vouchsafed to know me. Miss Some- body, with I forget how many millions in the funds, told Mary Anne she might introduce me. Already the master of the ceremonies came to know if I preferred a mazurka or a waltz. The world was, so to say, at my feet ; and, as is usual at such moments, I kicked it for being there. In plain English, Bob, I saw nothing in all that bright and brilliant crowd but scheming mammas and designing daughters — a universal distrust — an utter disbelief in everything and everybody had got hold of me. Whatever I couldn't explain, I discredited. The ringlets might be false ; the carnation might be rouge ; the gentle timidity of manner might be the cat-like slyness of the tiger ; the artless gaiety of heart, the practised coquetry of a flirt — ay, the very symmetry that seemed perfection, might it not be the staymaker's ! Play had utterly corrupted me, and there was not one healthy feeling, one manly thought, or one generous impulse left within me ! I left the room a few minutes after I entered it. I neither danced nor got presented to any one ; but after one lounging stroll through the salons, I quitted the place, as though there was not one to know, not one to speak to ! I have more than once witnessed the performance of this polite process by another. I have watched a fellow making the tour of a company, with a glass stuck in his eye, and his hand thrust in his pocket. I have tracked him as he passed on from group to group, examining the guests with the same coolness he bestowed on the china, and smiling his little sardonic appreciation of whatever struck him as droll or ridiculors ; and when he has retired, it has been all I could do not to follow him out, and kick him down the stairs at his departure. I have no doubt that my conduct on this occasion must have inspired smiliar sentiments ; nor have I any hesitation in avowing that they were well merited. When I reached the open air, I felt a delicious sense of 818 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAB. relief. It was so still, so calm, so tranquil ! a bright starlit summer's night, with here and there a murmuring of low voices, a gentle laugh, heard amongst the trees, and the rustling sounds of silk drapery brushing through the alleys — all those little suggestive tokens that bring up one's reminiscences of ' ' Those odorous hours In jasmine bowers, Or under the linden-tree ! " But they only came for a second, Bob, and they left not a trace behind them. The monotonous rubric of the croupier rang ever through my brain — " Faites votre jeu, Messieurs ! " — " Messieurs, faites votre jeu ! " The table, the lights, the glittering gold, the clank of the rake, were all before me, and I set off at full speed to the hotel, to fetch more money, and resume my play. I'll not weary you with a detail, at every step of which I know that your condemnation tracks me. I re-entered the play-room, secretly and cautiously ; I approached the table stealthily; I hoped to escape all observation — at least, for a time ; and with this object I betted small sums, and attracted no notice. My luck varied : now, inclining on this side ; now, to that. Fortune seemed as though in a half-capricious mood, and, as it were, undetermined how to treat me. " This comes of my own miserable timidity," thought I ; " when I was bold and courageous, she favoured me. It is the same in everything. To win, one must venture." There was a vacant place in front of me ; a young Hungarian had just quitted it, having lost his last "Louis." I immediately took it. The card on which he had been marking the chances of the game still lay there. I took it up, and saw that he had been playing most rashly ; that no luck could possibly have carried a man safely through such a system as he had followed. I must let you into a little secret of this game, Bob, and do not be incredulous of my theory, because my own case is a sorry illustration of it. Where all men fail at Rouge-et-Noir, is from temper. The loser makes tremen- dous efforts to repair his losses ; the winner grows cautious with success, and diminishes his stake. Now the wise CAUGHT IN THE WHIRLPOOL. 319 course is, play low when you see Fate against you, and back your luck to the very limit of the bank. You ask, perhaps, " How arc you to ascertain either of these facts? What evidence have you that Fortune is with or against you ? " As you are not a gambler, I cannot explain this to you. It is part of the masonry of the play-table, and every one who risks heavily on a chance knows well what are the instincts that guide him. I own to you, that though well aware of these facts, and thoroughly convinced that they form the only rules of play, I soon forgot them in the excitement of the game, and betted on, as caprice, or rather as passion, dictated. We Irish are bad stuff for gamblers. We have the bull- dog resistance of the Englishman — his stern resolve not to be beaten — but we have none of his caution or reserve. We are as impassioned as the men of the South, but we are destitute of that intense selfishness that never suffers an Italian to peril his all. In fact, as an old Belgian said to me one night, we make bad winners and worse losers ; too lavish in one case, too reckless in the other. I am not seeking excuses for my failure in my nation- ality. I accept the whole blame on my own shoulders. With common prudence I might have arisen that night a large winner ; as it was, I left the table with a loss of nigh three thousand pounds. Just fancy it, Bob — five thousand pounds poorer than when I strolled out after luncheon. A sum sufficient to have started me splendidly in some career — the army, for instance — gone without enjoyment, even without credit ; for already the critics were busily employed in analyzing my " play," which they unanimously pronounced " badly reasoned and con- temptible." There remained to me still — at home in the hotel, fortunately — about eight hundred pounds of my former winnings, and I passed the night canvassing with myself what I should do with these. Three or four weeks back I had never given a second thought to the matter, indeed, it would never have entered my head to risk such a sum at play ; but now, the habit of winning and losing heavy wages, the alternations of affluence and want, had totally mastered all the calmer properties of reason, and I could entertain the notion without an effort. 320 (The dodd Family abroad. I'll not tire you with my reasonings on this subject. Pro* bably you would scarcely dignify them with the name. They all resolved themselves into this : "If I did not play, I'd never win back what I lost; if I did, I might." My mind once made up to this, I began to plot how I should proceed to execute it. I resolved to enter the room next day just as the table opened, at twelve o'clock. The players who frequented the room at that hour were a few straggling, poor-looking people, who usually combined together to make up the solitary crown-piece they wished to venture. Of course I had no acquaintances amongst them, and, therefore, should be free from all the embarras- sing restraints of observation by my intimates. My judg- ment would be calmer, my head cooler, and, in fact, I could devote myself to the game with all my energies uncramped and unimpeded. Sharp to the moment of the clock striking twelve, I entered the room. One of the croupiers was talking to a peasant- girl at the window. The other, seated on a table, was reading the newspaper. They both looked astonished at seeing me, but bowed respectfully, not, however, making any motion to assume their accustomed places, since it never occurred to them that I could have come to play at such an hour of the morning. A little group, of the very "seediest" exterior, was waiting respectfully for when it might be the croupiers' pleasure to begin, but the functionaries never deigned to notice them. " At what hour are the tables opened ?" asked I, as if for information. "At noon, Monsieur le Comte," said one of the croupiers, folding up his paper, and producing the keys of the strong-box; "but, except these worthy people " — ■ this he said with a most contemptuous air of compassion ■ — " we have no players till four, or even five, of the afternoon." " Come, then," said I, taking a seat, " I'll set the virtuous fashion of early hours. There go twenty Naps. for a beginning." The dealer shuffled the cards. I cut them, and we began. We, I say ; because I was the only player, the little knot of humble folk gathering around me in mute A KEEN OBSERVER. 321 astonishment, and wondering what millionaire they had before them. If I had not been too deeply engaged in the interest of the game, I should have experienced the very highest degree of entertainment from the remarks and comments of the bystanders, who all sympathized with me, and made common cause against the bank. Some of them were peasants, some were small shop- keepers from distant towns — the police regulations exclude all natives of Baden, it being the Grand-Ducal policy only to pillage the foreigner — and one, a half- starved, decrepit old fellow, had been a professor of some- thing somewhere, and turned out of his university to starve for having broached some liberal doctrines in a lecture. He it was who watched me with most eager intensity, following every alternation of my game with a card and a pin. At the end of about an hour I was winner of something more than two hundred pounds, and I sat betting on, my habitual stake of five, or sometimes ten, "Naps." each time. " Get up and go away now," whispered the old man in my ear. " You have done enough for once — gained more in this brief hour than ever I did in any two yea,rs of hard labour." "At what trade did you work?" asked I, without raising my head from my game. " My faculty was the ' Pandects,' " replied he, gravely ; "but I lectured in private on history, philology, and chemistry." Shocked at the rudeness of my question to one in his „ station, I muttered some half-intelligible excuse ; but he did not seem to suspect any occasion for apology — never recognizing that he who laboured with head could arrogate over him who toiled with his hands. " There, I told you so," broke he in, suddenly. "You will lose all back again. You play rashly. The runs of the game have been ' triplets,* and you bet on to the fourth time of passing." "So, then, you understand it!" said I, smiling, and still making my stake as before. " Let the deal pass — don't bet now," whispered he, eagerly. VOL. i. Y 322 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. " Herr Ephraim, I have warned you already," cried the croupier, " that if you persist in disturbing the gentlemen who play here, you will be removed by the police." The word police — so dreadful to all German ears — made the old man tremble from head to foot ; and he bowed twice or thrice in hurried submission, and protested that he would be more cautious in future. "You certainly do not exhibit such signs of good for- tune on your own person," said the croupier, " that should entitle you to advise and counsel others." " Quite true, Herr Croupier," assented he, with an attempt to smile. " Besides that, if you reckon upon the count's good- nature to give you a trifle when the game is over, you'll certainly merit it better by silence and respect now." The old man's face became deep scarlet, and then as suddenly pale. He made an effort to say something, but though his hands gesticulated, and bis lips moved, no sounds were audible, and with a faint sigh he tottered back and leaned against the wall. I sprang up and placed him in a chair, and, seeing that he was overcome by weakness, I called for wine, and hastily poured a glassful down his throat. I could not induce him to take a second, and he seemed, while expressing his gratitude, to be impatient to get away and leave the place. " Shall I see you home, Herr Ephraim ? " said I ; " will you allow me to accompany you ? " " On no account, Herr Graf," said he, giving me the title he had heard the croupier address me by. " I can go alone ; I am quite able, and — I prefer it." " But you are too weak, far too weak to venture by yourself — is he not so?" said I, turning to the croupier to corroborate my words. A strangely significant raising of the eyebrow, a sort of — I know not what — meaning, was all the reply he made me ; and half ashamed of the possibility of being made the dupe of some practised impostor, I drew nigh the table for an explanation. " What is it ? what do you mean ? " asked I, eagerly. A shrug of the shoulders, and a look of pity, was his answer. " Is he a hypocrite ? — is he a cheat ? " asked I, A DANGEROUS CHARACTER. 323 "Perhaps not exactly that" said he, shuffling the cards " A drunkard — does he drink, then ? " asked I. "I have never heard so," said he. " Then what has he done ? — what is he ? " cried I, impatiently. He made a sign for me to come close, and then whis- pered in my ear what I have just told you, only with a voice full of holy horror at the crime of a man who had dared to have an opinion not in accordance with that of a Police Prefect ! That he — a man of hard study and deep reading — should venture to draw other lessons from history than those taught at drum-heads by corporals and petty officers ! " Is that all ? — is that all ? " asked I, indignantly. " All ! all ! " exclaimed he ; " do you want more ? " "Why, these things may possibly interest police spies, but they have no imaginable concern for me." " That is precisely what they have, sir," said he, hastily, and in a still more cautious tone. " You could not show that miserable man a kindness without its attracting the attention of the authorities. They never could be brought to believe mere humanity was the motive, and they would seek for some explanation more akin to their daily habits. As an Englishman, I know your custom is to treat these things haughtily, and make every personal insult of this kind a national question ; but the inconvenience of this course will track you over the whole Continent. Your passport will be demanded, here — permission refused you to remain, there. At one town your luggage will be scrutinized — at another, your letters opened. I conclude you come abroad to enjoy yourself. Is this the way to do it? At all events he is gone now," added he, looking down the room, " and let's think no more of him. Messieurs, faites voire jeu," and once more rang out the burden of that monotonous injunction to ruin and beggary ! I wasn't exactly in the mood for high play at the moment; on the contrary, my thoughts were with poor Ephraim and his sorrows; but, for wry pride's sake, I was obliged to seem indifferent and at case. For I Y 2 324 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. must tell you, Bob, this cold, impassive bearing is the high breeding of the play-table, and to transgress it, even for an instant, is a gross breach of good manners. I have told you my mind was preoccupied ; the results were soon manifest in my play. Every " coup " was ill-timed. I was always on the wrong colour, and lost without in- termission. " This is not your 'beau moment,' Monsieur le Comte," said the croupier to me, as he raked in a stake I had suffered to quadruple itself by remaining. "I should almost say, wait for another time ! " " Had you said so half an hour ago," replied I, bitterly, "the counsel might have been worth heeding. There goes the last of twenty thousand francs." And there it did go, Bob ! swept in by the same remorseless hand that gathered all I possessed. I lingered for a few moments, half stunned. I felt like one that requires some seconds to recover from the effects of a severe blow, but who feels conscious that with time he shall rally and be himself again. After that I strolled out into the open air, lighted my cigar, and turned off into a steep path that led up the mountain side, under the cover of a dense pine forest. I walked for hours, without noticing the way at either side of me, and it was only when, overcome with thirst, I stooped to drink at a little fountain, that I perceived I had crossed over the crest of the mountain, and gained a little glen at its foot, watered by what I guessed must be a capital fishing-stream. In- deed, I had not long to speculate on this point, for, a few hundred yards off, I beheld a man standing knee-deep in the water, over which he threw his line, with that easy motion of the wrist that bespeaks the angler. I must tell you that the sight of a fly-fisher is so far interesting abroad, that it is only practised by the English; and although, Heaven knows, there is no scarcity of them in town and cities, the moment you wander in the least out of the beaten, frequented track of travel, you rejoice to see your countryman. I made towards him, therefore, at once, to ask what sport he had, and came up just as he had landed a good-sized fish. A CHAT WITH CAPTAIN MORRIS. 325 " I see, sir," said I, " that the fish are not so strong as in our waters. You'd have given that fellow twenty minutes more play, had he been in a Highland tarn." "Or in that brisk little river at Dodsborough," replied he, laughing ; and, turning round at the same time to salute me, I perceived that it was Captain Morris. You may remember him being quartered at Bruff, about two years ago, and having had some altercation with my governor on some magisterial topics. He was never much to my taste. I thought him somewhat of a military prig, very stiff and stand off, but whether it was the shoot- ing-jacket vice the red coat, or change of place and scene, I know not, but now, he seemed far more companionable than I could have thought him. He was a capital angler too, and spoke of shooting and deer-stalking like one passionately fond of them. I felt half ashamed at first, when he asked me my opinion of the trout streams in the neighbourhood, and it was only as we warmed up, that I owned to the kind of life I had been leading at Baden, and the consequences it had entailed. " Fortunately for me, in one sense," said Pie, laughing, " I have always been too poor a man to play at anything ; and chess, which excludes all idea of money, is the only game I know. But of this I am quite sure, that the worst of gambling is neither the time nor the money lost upon it ; it is the simple fact that, if you ever win, from that moment forth you are unfitted to the pursuits by which men earn their livelihood. The slow, careworn paths of daily industry become insufferable to him who can compass a year's labour by the turn of a die. Enrich yourself but once — only once — at the play-table, and try then what it is to follow any career of patient toil." He had seen, he said, many examples of this in his own regiment; some of the very finest fellows had been ruined by play, for, as he remarked, " it is strange enough, thero are few vices so debasing, and yet the natures and tem- peraments most open to the seduction of tho gaming-table are very far from being those originally degraded." I suppose that his tone of conversation chimed in well with my thoughts at the moment, for I listened to all he said with deep interest, and willingly accepted his invitation 326 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. to eat some of his morning's sport at a little cottage, where be lived, hard by. He had taken it for the season, and was staying there with his mother, a charming old lady, who welcomed me with great cordiality. I dined and passed the evening with them. I don't remember when I spent one so much to my satisfaction, for there was something more than courtesy — something beyond mere politeness in their manner towards me ; and I could observe in any chance allusion to the girls, there was a degree of real interest that almost savoured of friendship. There was but one point on which I did not thoroughly go with Morris, and that was about Tiverton. On that I found him full of the commonest and most vulgar prejudices. He owned that there was no acquaint- anceship between them, and therefore I was able to attri- bute much, if not all, of his impressions to erroneous information. Now I know George intimately — nobody can know him better. He is what they call in the world " a loose fish." He's not overburdened with strict notions, or rigid principles ; he'd tell you himself, that to be en- cumbered with either would be like entering for a rowing- match in a strait waistcoat ; but he is a fellow to share his last shilling with a friend — thoroughly generous and free-hearted. These are qualities, however, that men like Morris hold cheap. They seem to argue that nobody stands in need of such attributes. I differ with them there, totally. My notion is, that shipwreck is so common a thing in life, it is always pleasant to think that a friend can throw you a spare hencoop when you're sinking. We chatted till the night closed in, and then, as the moon got up, Morris strolled with me to within a mile of Baden. " There ! " said he, pointing to the little village, now all spangled with its starry lights — " there lies the fatal spot that has blighted many a hope, and made many a heart a ruin ! I wish you were miles away from it ! " " It cannot injure me much now," said I, laughing ; " I am as regularly ' cleaned out ' as a poor old professor I met there this morning, Herr Ephraim." " Not Ephraim Gauss ? " asked he. " Did you meet A FRIENDLY WARNING. 827 " If that be his name, a small, mean-looking man, with a white beard " " One of the first men in Germany — the greatest civilian — the most learned Orientalist — and a man of almost universal attainment in science — tell me of him." I told him the little incident I have already related to yon, and mentioned the caution given me by the croupier. " Which is not the less valuable," broke he in, " because he who gave it is himself a paid spy of the police." I started, and he went on. " Yes, it is perfectly true ; and the advice he gave you was both good and well intended. These men who act as the croupiers are always in the pay of the police. Their position affords them the very best and safest means, of obtaining information ; they see everybody, and they hear an immensity of gossip. Still, it is not their interest that the English, who form the great majority of play-victims, should be excluded from places of gambling resort. With them, they would lose a great part of their income ; for this reason he gave you that warning, and it is by no means to be despised or undervalued." At length we parted, he, to return over the mountain to his cottage, and I, to continue my way to the hotel. " At least promise me one thing," said he, as he shook my hand : "you'll not venture down yonder to-night ; " and he pointed to the great building where the play went forward, now brilliant in all its illumination. " That's easily done," said I, laughing, " if you mean as regards play." II It is as regards play, I say it," replied he ; " for the rest, I suppose you'll not incur much hazard." II I say that the pledge costs little sacrifice ; I have no money to wager." 11 All the better, at least for the present. My advice to you would be, take your rod, or, if you haven't one, take one of mine, and set out for a week or ten days up the valley of the * Moorg.' You'll have plenty of fishing, pretty scenery, and, above all, quiet and tranquillity to compose your mind and recover your faculties after all this fevered excitement." He continued to urge this plan upon me with consider- 328 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. able show of reason, and such success, that as I shook his hand for the last time it was in a promise to carry out the scheme. He'd have gone with me himself, he said, but that be could not leave his mother, even for a few days ; and, indeed, this I scarcely regretted, because, to own the honest fact, my dear Bob, I felt that there was a terrible gulf between us in fifty matters of thought and opinion; and, what was worse, I saw that he was more often in the right than myself. Now, wise notions of life, prudent resolves, and sage aphorisms, are certain to come some time or other to everybody ; but I'd as soon think of "getting up" wrinkles and crows' feet as of assuming them, at one-and-twenty. I know, at least, that's Tiverton's theory, and he, it can't be denied, does understand the world as well as most men. Not that I do not like Morris ; on the contrary, I am sure he is an excellent fellow, and worthy of all respect, but somehow he doesn't " go along," Bob ; he's — as we used to say of a clumsy horse in heavy ground — " he's sticky." But I'm not going to abuse him, and particularly at the moment when I am indebted to his friendship. When I reached the hotel I was so full of my plan that I sent for the landlord, and asked him to convert all my goods and chattels, live and dead, into ready cash. After a brief and rather hot discussion the scoundrel agreed to give me two hundred " Naps." for what would have been cheap at twelve. No matter, thought I, I'll make an end of Baden, and if ever I set foot in it again " " Come, out with the cash, Master Miiller," cried I, impatient to be off; " I'm sick of this place, and hope never to set eyes on't more !" " Ah, the ' Herr Graf is going away then ? " said he, in some surprise. " And the ladies, are they, too, about to leave ? " " I know nothing about their intentions, nor have you any business to make the inquiry," replied I ; "pay this money, and make an end of it." He muttered something about doing the thing regularly, not having " so much gold by him," and so on, ending with a promise that in half an hour I should have the cash sent to my room. OFF FOR A "WEEK'S FISHING. 329 I accordingly hurried upstairs to put away my traps. My mother and the girls had already gone out for tho evening, so that I wrote a few lines to say that I was off for a week's fishing, but would be back by Wednesday. I had just finished my short despatch, when the landlord entered with a slip of paper in one hand and a canvas bag of money in the other. II This is the inventory of the goods, Herr Graf, which you will please assign over to me, by affixing your sig- nature." I wrote it at once. "This is my little account for your expenses at tho hotel," said he, presenting a hateful-looking strip of a foot and a half long. " Another time — no leisure for looking over that now ! " said I, angrily. " Whenever you please, Herr Graf," said he, with tho same imperturbable manner. " You will find it all correct, I'm sure. This is the balance ! " And opening the bag he poured forth some gold and silver, which, when counted, made up twenty-seven Napoleons, fourteen francs. "And what's this?" cried I, almost boiling over with rage. " Your balance, Herr Graf. All that is coming to you. If you will please to look here " II Give me up that inventory — that bill of sale," cried I, perfectly wild with passion. He only gave a grim smile, while, by a significant ges- ture, he showed that tho paper in question was in his breeches-pocket. For a second, Bob, I was so thoroughly beside myself with passion, that I determined to regain possession of it by force. To this end I went to the door, and locked it ; but by the time I returned to him, I found that he had thrown up the window and addressed some words to the people in the court-yard. This brought me to my senses, so I counted over my twenty-seven Naps., placed the bill on the chimney-piece, unlocked the door, and told him to go ; an injunction which, I assure you, ho obeyed with such alacrity, that had I been disposed to assist his exit I could not have been in time to do it. For both our sakes I'll not recall the state of mind in 330 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. which this scene left me. As to going an excursion with such a sum, or rather with what would have remained of it, after paying waiters, porters, and such-like, it was too absurd to think of, so that I coolly put it in my pocket, walked over to the rooms, threw it on the green cloth of the gaming-table — and — lost it ! There ends the episode of my last fortnight's existence — as dreary and disreput- able a one as need be. As to how I have passed the last four days I'm not quite so clear ! I have walked some twenty-five or thirty miles in each, dining at little way- side inns, and returning late at night to Baden. Passing through picturesque glens, and along mountain ridges of boldest outline, I have marked little. I remem- ber still less. Still the play-fever is abating. I can sleep without dreaming of the croupier's chant, and I awake without starting at any imaginary loss ! I feel as though great bodily exertion and fatigue would ultimately antago- nize the excessive tension of nerves too long and* too pain- fully on the stretch, and I am steadily pursuing this system for a cure. When I come home — after midnight — I add some pages to this long epistle, which I sometimes doubt if I shall ever have courage to send you ! for there is this poignant misery about one's play misfortunes, you never can expect a friend's sympathy, no matter how severe your sufferings be. The losses at play are thoroughly selfish ills — they appeal to nothing for consolation ! You will have remarked how I have avoided all mention of the family in this epistle. The truth is, I scarcely ever see my mother or Mary Anne. Caroline occasionally comes to me before I'm up of a morning ; but it is to sorrow over domestic griefs of one kind or other. My father is still away, and, strangely too, we do not hear from him ; and, in fact, we are a most ill-ordered, broken- up household, each going his own road, and that being — in almost every case, I fear — a bad one. This recital — if it be ever destined to come to hand — may possibly tend to reconcile you to home life, and the want of those advantages which you are so thoroughly convinced pertain to foreign travel. I know that in my present mood I am very far from being an impartial TIVERTON ON THE JEW BILL. 331 witness, and I am also aware that I am open to the reproach of not having cultivated those arts which give to Continental residence its peculiar value ; but let me tell you, Bob, the ignorance with which I left home — the utter neglect of education in youth- — left me unable to derive profit from what lay so seemingly accessible. You do not plate over cast-iron, and the thin lacquer of gold or silver would never even hide the base metal beneath. I haven't courage to go over and see Morris ; and here I live, perfectly isolated and companionless. Tiverton writes me word that he'll be back in a few days. He went over to speak on the Jew Bill. He says that his liberal speech on that measure " stood to him" very hand- somely in Lombard Street. He has forwarded the report of his oration, but I haven't read it. His chief argument in favour of admitting them into Parliament is, " There are so few of them." It's very like the lady's plea — of the child being a little one. However, I don't think it signifies much one way or t'other ; but it seems strange to exclude men from legislation who claim for their ancestor the first Lawgiver. I shall be all eagerness to hear what success you have had for the scholarship. You are a happy fellow to have heart and energy for an honourable ambition ; and that you may have "luck" — for that is requisite, too — is the sincere wish of your attached friend, James Dodd. LETTER XXIX. CAROLINE DODD TO MISS COX, AT MISS MINCINO'S ACADEMY, BLACK ROCK, IRELAND. The Moorg Thai. My dear Miss Cox, — How happy would you be if only seated in the spot where I now write these lines ! I am at an open window, the sill of which is a great rock, all covered with red-brown moss, and beneath again, at some thirty feet lower, runs the clear stream of the Moorg river. 332 THE t>ODD FAMILY ABROAD. Two gigantic mountains, clad in pine forests to the sum- mits, enclose the valley, the view of which, however, extends to full two miles, showing little peeps of farm- houses and mills along the river's bank, and high upon a great bold crag, the ducal castle of Eberstein. The day- is hot but not sultry, for a light summer breeze is playing over the water, and, high up, the clouds move slowly on, now casting broad masses of mellow shadow over the deep- tinted forest. The stream here falls over some masses of rock with a pleasant gushing music, that harmonizes well with the songs of the peasant girls, who are what we should in Ireland call " beetling" their clothes in the water. On the opposite bank some mowers are seated at their dinner, under the shadow of a leafy horse-chestnut tree, and, far away in the distance, a waggon of the newly-cut hay is traversing the river ; the horses stop to drink, and the merry children are screaming their laughter from the top of the load. I hear them even here. That you may learn where I am, and how I have come hither, let me tell you that I am on a visit with Mrs. Morris, the mother of Captain M., at a little cottage they have taken for the season, about twelve miles from Baden, in a valley called the Moorg Thai. If its situation be the very perfection of picturesque choice, it contains within quite enough of accommodation for those who occupy it. The furniture, too, most simple though it be, is of that nice old walnut- wood, so bright and mellow-looking ; and our little drawing-room is even handsomely ornamented by a richly carved cabinet and a centre table, the support of which is a grotesque dwarf with four heads. Then we have a piano, a reasonably well-filled book-shelf, and a painter's easel, to which I turn at intervals, as I write, to give a passiug touch of light to those trees now waving in the summer's wind, and which I destine, when finished, for my dear, dear governess. All the externals of rural life in Germany are highly picturesque — I might almost call them poetic. The cottages, the costume, the little phrases in use amongst the people, their devotional offices, and, above all, their music, make up an ideal of country life such as I scarcely conceived possible to exist. ENLIGHTENMENT OF THE PEOPLE. 333 There is, too, I am told — for my imperfect knowledge of the language does not permit me to state the fact of myself — an amount of information amongst the people seldom found in a similar class throughout the rest of Europe. I do not mean the peasantry here, but the dwellers in the small villages — those, for instance, who follow handicrafts and small trades, and who are usually great readers and very acute thinkers. Denied almost entirely all access to that daily literature of newspapers on which our people feed, they fall back upon a very different class of writing, and are conversant with the works of their great prose and verse writers. Their thoughts are thus idealized to a degree ; they themselves become assuredly less work-a-day and practical, but their hopes, their aspira- tions, and their ambitions, take a higher flight than we could ever think possible from such humble resting-places. Mrs. Morris, who knew Germany many years ago, tells me that those fatal years of '48 and '49 have done them great injury. Suddenly called upon to act, in events and contingencies of which they derived all their knowledge from some parallels in remote history, they rushed into the excesses of a mediseval period, as the natural conse- quences of the position ; and all the atrocities of bygone centuries were re-enacted by a people who are unques- tionably the most docile and law-obeying of the whole Continent. They are now calming down again, and there is every reason to think that, if unshaken by troubles from without or within, Germany will again be the happy land it used to be. Forgive me, my dear Miss Cox, if I grow tiresome to you, by a theme which now fills all my thoughts, and occupies so much of our daily talking. Captain M. has gone to England on some important matter of business, and the old lady is my only companion. Oh, how you would like her! and how capable you would be of appreciating traits and features of her mind, of which I, in my insufficiency, can but dimly catch the meaning. She is within a year or two of eighty, and yet with a freshness of heart and a brightness of intellect that would shame one of my age. The mellow gaiety of heart that, surviving all the trials 334 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. of life, live3 on to remote age, hopeful in the midst of disappointments, trusting even when betrayed, is the most captivating trait that can adorn our poor nature. The spirit that can extract its pleasant memories from the past, forgetting all their bitterness, is truly a happy one. This she seems to do, in all gratitude for what blessings remain to her, after a life not devoid of misfortune. She is devotedly attached to her son, who, in return, adores her. Probably no picture of domestic affection is more touching than that subsisting between a man already past youth and his aged and widowed mother. The little tender attentions — the watchful kindnesses on both sides — those graceful concessions which each knows how and when to make of their own comfort — and, above all, that blending of tastes by which at last each learns to adopt some of the other's likings, and, even in prejudices, to become more companionable. To me, the happiness of my present life is greater than I can describe to you. The peaceful quietude of an existence on which no shocks obtrude is unspeakably delightful. If the weather forbid us to venture abroad, which on fine days we do for hours together, our home resources are numerous. The little cares of a household, amusing as they are, associated with so many little peculiar traits of nationality, help the morning to pass ; after which I draw, or write, or play, or read aloud, mostly German, to the old lady. Whatever my occupa- tion, be it at the easel, the desk, or the pianoforte, her criticisms are always good and just ; for, strange to say, even on subjects of which she professes to know nothing, there is an instinctive appreciation of the right ; and this would seem to result from an intense study, and deep love of nature. She herself was the first to show me, that this was a charm which the Bible possessed in the most remarkable manner, and, unlike other literature, gave it the most uncommon value in the eyes of the humblest classes, who are from the very accidents of fortune the deep students of nature. The language whose illustra- tions are taken from objects and incidents that every peasant can confirm, has a direct appeal to a lowly heart; and there is a species of flattery to his intelligence in the GREATNESS OP SHAKSPEARE. 335 fact, that iuspiration could not typify more strongly its conception than by analogies open to the lowliest son of labour. After this, she places Shakspeare, whose actual know- ledge is miraculous, and whose immortality is based upon that very fact, since the true will be true to all ages and people ; and, however men's minds may differ about the forms of expression, the fact will remain imperishable. According to her theory, Shakspeare understood human nature as learned men do an exact science — where certain results must follow certain premises and combinations inevitably and of necessity. How otherwise explain that intimate acquaintance with the habits and modes of thought of classes of which he never made one ? How account for the delineation of kingly feelings by him who scarcely saw the steps of a throne ? " And yet," said Mrs. M., " Louis Philippe himself told me, that Shak- speare's kings were as true as his lovers. His Majesty once amused me much," said she, " by alluding to a passage in ' Hamlet,' which assuredly would never have occurred to me to notice. It is where the King and Queen are dismissing their attendants from further wait- ing. His Majesty says, ' Thanks, Rosenkrantz, and gentle Guildenstern ; ' on which the Queen adds, * Thanks, Guildenstern, and gentle Rosenkrantz.' 'Now,' said Louis Philippe, ' one almost should have been a Queen to know that it was needful to balance the seeming prefer- ence of the Royal epithet, by inverting the phrase.' " While I ram Die on thus, I may seem to be forgetting the subjects on which more properly I ought to dwell — home and family. Our pursuit of greatness still con- tinues, my dear Miss Cox. We are determined to be fine people ; and, I suppose, after all, that our short-comings and disappointments are not greater than usually fall to the lot of those who aspire to what is beyond or above them. In England the gradations of rank are as fixed as the degrees of a service; and we, being who and what we are, could no more pretend to something else than could a subaltern pass off for a colonel to his own regiment. Here, however, there is a general scramble for position, and each seems to have the same privilege to call himself 336 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. what he likes, that he exercises over the mere spelling of his name. I judge this to be the case from the anecdotes I have heard in society about the Count this, and the Baron that. Since papa's absence in the interior of Germany, whither he accompanied Mrs. Gore Hampton, to visit, I believe, some crowned head of her acquaintance, mamma has pursued a kind of royal progress towards greatness. Our style of living has been most expensive — I might almost call it splendid. We have servants, horses, equip- age — everything, in fact, that appertains to a certain station, but one, and that one thing unfortunately is the grand requisite of all — the air that belongs to it. The truth is, Miss Cox, as the old lawyer one day said at dinner to papa, " You prove too much, Mr. Dodd." That is exactly what mamma is doing. She dresses magnifi- cently for small occasions ; she insists too eagerly upon what she deems her due ; and she is far too exclusive with respect to those who seek her acquaintanceship. Would, you believe it, that though I am permitted to accept the kind hospitality which 1 at this moment enjoy, it is upon the condition that neither mamma nor Mary Anne are to " be dragged into the mire of low intimacies ; " that Mrs. Morris is to be " Cary's friend." Proud am I, indeed, if she will deign to consider me such ! I must acknowledge that mamma's " Wednesdays " collected all that was high and distinguished at Baden. We had the old Kurfurst of something, with a long white moustache, and thirty orders ; an archduchess with a hump-back, and a mediatized prince with one eye. There were generals, marshals, ministers, envoys, and plenipos without end — "your highness" and " your excellency" were household words round our tea-table. But I often asked myself, " Are not these great folk paying off in falsehood the imposition we are practising upon them ? Are they not laughing at the ' Dodds,' and their thousand solecisms in good breeding ? " These would be very un- worthy suspicions of mine if I did not feel convinced they were well founded ; but more than once I have over- heard chance words and phrases that have suffused my cheeks with " shame-red," as the Germans call it, for an hour after. Is it not an indignity to accept hospitality BISTERLY PRAISE. 337 and requite it by ridicule ? Is it not base to receive atten- tions, and repay them in scorn ? "Whether it is from feeling as I do on the subject or not, I cannot say, but James rarely or never appears at mamma's receptions. He is among" what is called " a fast set ;" but I always incline to think that his nature is not corrupted, though doubtless sullied, by the tone of society around us. You ask me about Mary Anne's appearance, and here I can speak without reserve or qualification. She is, indeed, the handsomest girl I ever saw ; tall and well-propor- tioned, and with a carriage and a style about her that might grace a princess. A critic, inclined to severity, might say there was perhaps a slight tendency to haugh- tiness in the expression of the features, especially the mouth ; the head, too, is a little, a very little, too much thrown back ; but somehow these might be defects in another, and yet, in her, they seem to give a peculiar stamp and character to her beauty. All her gestures are grace itself, and her courtesy, save that it is a little too low, perfect. She speaks French and German fluently, and knows the precise title of some hundred acquaint- ances, every one of whom would be distracted if defrauded in the smallest coin of his rank. I need not say how superior all these gifts make her to your humble and unlettered correspondent. Yes, my dear Miss Cox, the French " irregulars " are the same puzzle to me they used to be, and my mind will no more carry me on to the verb at the end of the German sentence than will my feet bear me over fifty miles a day. I am the stupid Caroline of long ago, and what renders the case so hopeless is, with the best of dispositions to do otherwise. I am, however, improved in my painting, particularly in my use of colour. I begin at last to recognize the merits of harmony in tint, and see how Nature herself always contrives to be correct. I hope you will like the little sketch that accompanies this ; the rock in the fore- ground is the spot on which I sit at every sunset. Would that I had you beside me there, to counsel, to guide, and to correct me ! When Captain Morris returns, I shall leave this, as YOL. i. Z 338 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. Mrs. M. will not require my companionship any longer, although she is already planning twenty things we are to do then. Pray, therefore, write to me, as before, to Baden ; and with my most affectionate regards to all who may remem- ber me, and my dearest love to yourself, Believe me, yours ever, Caroline Dodd. LETTER XXX. MISS MARY ANNE DODD TO MISS DOOLAN, OP BALLYDOOLAN. My dearest Kitty, — It was our names you saw in the Morning Post! We are " The Dodd McCarthys." It was no use deferring the decision for papa's return ; and, as I observed to mamma, circumstances are often stronger than ourselves ; for, in all likelihood, Louis Napoleon would not have declared the Empire so soon if it were not for the " Rouges," or the Orleanists, or the others. Events, in fact, pressed us from behind — go forward we must; and so, like the distinguished authority I have mentioned, we accepted greatness, in the shape of our present desig- nation. We took the great step on Monday evening last, and issued one hundred and thirty-eight cards for our Wednes- day at home, as Madame Dodd M'Carthy. Of course, I conclude the new title was amply discussed and criticized; but, as James remarked, the coup d'etat succeeded per- fectly. He sent me three different bulletins during the day from " the Rooms," where he was engaged at play. The first was briefly — " Great excitement, and much curiosity as to the reasons. Causes assigned — vague, various, and contradictory. Strict silence on my part." ASSUMPTION OF A NEW TITLE. 839 The second ran — " Funds rising rapidly — confidence re- stored." The third was — " Victory — opposition crushed, annihilated — dynasty secure. Send a card at once to tho Crown Prince of Dalinatia, at the * Lion.' He is just come." Mamma's nervous tremors during this eventful day were dreadful. Nothing sustained her but a high consciousness, and some excellent curacoa. Every cry in the street, every chance commotion, the slightest assemblage beneath our windows — she took for popular demonstrations. You know, my dearest Kitty, we live in really eventful times, and nobody can answer for how the mere populace will receive any attempts to recover ancient feudal privileges. I own to you frankly the attempt was a bold one. We, so to say, stemmed the foamy torrent of Democracy at its highest flood ; but the moment was also propitious. Now or never was the time for nobility to raise its head again ; and ive, I am proud to say, have given the initiative to astonished Europe. From the hour that we took the great step, Kitty, I felt my heart rise with the occasion. My spirit seemed to say, " Swell to the magnitude of those grand proportions around you ;" and I really felt myself, as it were, disenthralled from the narrow limits of a mere Dodd, and expanding to the wide realms of a M'Carthy ! If you only knew the sufferings and heart-burnings that plebeian appellation has cost us ! The hateful monosyllable seemed to drop down like a shell in the midst of a company; and often has it needed a fortnight's dinners and evening parties, in a new place, to overcome the horrid impression caused by tho name of Dodd ! Now, as it stands at present, it serves to give vigour and energy to the name. Dodd M'Carthy is like Gorman O'Moore, Grogan 0'D\vyer,or any other of the patronymics of ancient Ireland. From the deep interest caused by this decisive step, I was obliged at once to turn to the details of our great reception to be held on the Wednesday following, for it was necessary that in splendour and distinction it should eclipse all that had preceded it. Happily for us, dearest Caroline was absent as well as papa; she had gone to z 2 340 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. spend a week with a tiresome old lady some miles away, and we were therefore relieved from the annoyance of that vexatious restraint imposed by the mere presence of those whose thoughts and ideas are never yours. I have already told you that she has taken up a completely mistaken line, and utterly destroyed any natural advantages she pos- sessed. I told her so myself over and over ; I reasoned and argued the question deliberately. " I see," said I, " your tastes are not those of high and fashionable society. You do not feel the instinctive fascination that comes of being admired by the distinguished classes. Your ambitions do not soar to those aristocratic regions whose atmosphere breathes of royalty. Be it so ; there is another path open to you — the sentimental and the romantic. Your hair suits it, your complexion, your figure, your style generally, will easily adapt themselves to the character. If not a part that attracts general admiration, it is one which never fails, in every society, to secure some favourable notice ; and elder sons, educated either ' at home or in clergymen's families,' are constantly captured by its fascina- tion." This, I must remark to you, Kitty, is perfectly true, and it is of great consequence frequently to have a woman that suits shy men, and saves them the much- dreaded exhibition of themselves by talking aloud. I told her all this, and I even condescended to use arguments derived from her own narrow views of life, by showing that it is a style requiring little expense in the way of dress ; ringlets and a white muslin "peignoir" of a morning, a broad-leaved straw hat for the promenade, something, in short, of the very simplest kind, and no ornaments. No ! my dearest Kitty, it was of no use ! She is one of those self-opinionated girls that reason never appeals to. She coolly replied to me, that all this wonld be nnreal and unnatural — "a mere piece of acting," as she said, and consequently unworthy of her, and unbecoming. I repeat the very words of her reply, to show you the great benefits she has derived from foreign travel ! Why, dearest Kitty, nobody is real — nobody pretends to be real abroad ; if they were to do so, they'd be shnnned like wild beasts. What is it, I ask, that constitutes the very essence of high breed- ing ? Conventional usages, forms of expression, courtesies, MISS dodd's admirers. 341 attentions, flatteries, and observances — all stimulated, all put on, to please and captivate. Reject this theory, and instead of society, you have a mob ; instead of a salon, you have a wild beast "menagerie." Caroline says she is Irish ; she might as well say she was Cochin- Chinese. Nobody can recognize any trait in that nationality but its uniform " savagery," for I must tell you, Kitty, that Ireland itself — though politically deplored, pitied, and wept over, abroad — is encumbered by geographical doubts and difficulties like the North-West Passage. Many suppose it to be a town in the West of England ; others fancy it a barren tract along the coast ; and a few, whose sympathies are more acute for suffering nations, fancy it to be a species of penal settlement in an unknown latitude. If Caroline even developed the character — if she had, as the French say, cree le role of an Irish girl, what with eccentricities of dress, manner, and Moore's melodies, something might be made of it. It admits of all those extravagances that are occasionally admired, and any amount of liberty with the male sex. Cary's reading of the part was very different ; it was neither poetic nor pictorial ; in fact, it was a mere vulgar piece of common- place devotion to home and its tiresome associations, and a clinging attachment to whatever recalled memories of our former obscurity — these "national traits " being eked out with a most insolent contempt for the foreigner, and a compassionate sorrow for the patience with which we endured him. Pardon me, my dearest friend, if I weary you with this unpleasant theme, but I wish to satisfy your mind, that if my sisterly affection be strong, it still does not tyrannize over my reason, and that increased powers of judgment, if they elevate the understanding, are frequently exercised at the cost of our tenderest feelings. To come back to the point whence I started, " our Wednesday " — and this, by the way, enables me to answer some of the questions in your last. You ask about my admirers ; you shall have the catalogue as lately revised and corrected, though I scarcely flatter myself that the names will admit of vocal repetition. First, then, there is the Neapolitan Prince Sierra d'Aquila Nero, whom I 342 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. already mentioned to you in one of my letters from Brussels. In my then innocence of the Continent I thought him charming, so impassioned, so poetical, and so perfumed. Now, Kitty, I find him an intolerable old bore ; he is upwards of seventy, but so painted, patched, and plastered, as to pass offpanoramically for five-and-forty. He affects all the habits and even the vices of young men. He keeps saddle-horses that he dare not ride, and hires a " chasse," though he never fires a gun ; and lastly, issues from his hairdresser's shop at intervals with a wig of shortened proportions, coolly alleging that he has just had his hair cut ! When he drives out of an evening the whole Allee reeks of "Bergamot," and the flutter of his handkerchief is a tornado in the Spice Islands. Need I say that Ms chance is at zero ? Count Rastuchewitsky, a Russian Pole, comes next — at least in order of seniority ; a short, stern-looking man, of about fifty, with a snow- white beard and moustache, with abrupt manners, and an unpleasant voice. I believe that he only pays me any attention because he sees the prince do so, for he hates all Italians, and tries to thwart them in everything. The count's great claim to distinction rests upon his father, or mother, I forget which, having helped to assassinate the Emperor Paul — a piece of chivalry that he dwells on unceasingly. The Chevalier de Courcelles makes " No. Three," and thirty years ago he might have been very presentable, but be belongs to a school even older than his time. He is of the Richelieu order, and seems to be always in a terrible fright about the effect of his own powers of fascination : his constant effort being to show you that he really is not fond of making victims. There is a German Graf von Herrenshausen, a large, yellow-bearded, blear-eyed monster, with a frogged coat and a huge pipe stick projecting from the hind pocket, who kisses my hand whenever we meet, and leers at me from the whist- table — for, happily, he is past dancing — like a Ghoul in an Eastern tale. There are a vast number of others, one or two of whom I reserve for favourable mention hereafter ; but these are the true "pretendants," of which number, I believe, I might select the one which pleases me best. "home productions." 8-13 Amongst "home productions," as you term them, I may mention the Honourable Sackville Cavendish — a thin, pale, white-eyebrowed babe of diplomacy, that smallest of Foreign Office infants yclept an " unpaid attache." He has just emerged from the " nursery " at Downing Street, and is really not strong enough to go alone. I have supported him in an occasional polka, and " hustled him," as James called it, through a waltz, and have in turn received the meed of his admiration as expressed in the most lacklustre eyes that ever glittered out of a doll's head ; and, lastly, there is Mister Milo Blake O'Dwyer, who formerly — O'Connell regnante — represented the town of Tralee in Parliament, and who now, with altered fortunes, performs the duty of Foreign Correspondent to that great newspaper, " The Sledge Hammer op Freedom." Perhaps I'm not strictly correct in enrolling him amongst the number of my worshippers ; with more rigid justice, I believe he belongs to mamma; at least he's in constant attendance upon her, and continually assures me, with upturned eyes and a smack of the lip, that she is a " gorgeous woman," and " wonderfully pre- served ! " This worthy individual is really a curiosity; since being in manner, exterior, knowledge, and fortune totally deficient of all those aids which achieve success in society, he has actually contrived, by the bare force of impudence, to move with, and be received by, persons in the very first ranks. Foreigners, I must tell you, Kitty, conceive the most ridiculous notions of England ; ' one of the most popular of which is, that more than one- half of our government is carried on by newspaper writing, the minister contributing his sentiments, one day, some individual of the public replying, the next, f Now, the illustrious Milo takes every opportunity of propping up this fallacy, while he represents himself as the very bone and sinew of all English opinion on the Continent. To believe him, no foreign prince or potentate could raise a sixpence on loan till he subscribes the scheme. How many an appropriation of territory have his warn- ings arrested ? From what cruelties has he saved the Poles ! What a crisis did his pen achieve in the fortunes 344 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. of Hungary! And then the bushels of diamond snuff- boxes that he has thrown from him with disgust, the "heaps of orders that he has rejected with proud scorn! " As he says himself, " Haven't I more power than them all ? When I send off my article to the Sledge, don't I see them trembling and shaking for what's coming? Ay, says I to myself, haughty enough you look to-day, but won't I expose your Majesty, won't I lay bare the cruelties of your prisons and the infamy of your spies ! And your Eminence, too, how silky you are ; but I know you well, and I've a copy of the last rescript you sent over to Ireland ! Don't be afraid, my little darling ; never mind the puppies that hissed you at Parma, I'll make your fortune in London. A word from me to Lumley, and it's as good as five thousand pounds in the bank ! " It really gives me a great notion of the glut of genius that we possess in England, when you see a man whose qualifications are great in war and peace ; whose know- ledge ranges over the world of politics, religion, literature, fine arts, and the drama ; who knows mankind to per- fection, and understands statecraft to a miracle, with no higher nor prouder position than that of writing for the Sledge. It is but fair to own that he has been of great service to us here. The hardest thing to find in the world is some person of pushing habits and impudent address, who will speak of you at all times and in all companies, doing for you, socially, what, in the world of trade, is accomplished by huge advertisements and red- lettered placards. Now, one really cannot stick up on the walls great announcements of " unrivalled attraction," the " positively last night but one " of Mrs. Dodd's great soirees, and so on, but you can come pretty nigh the same result by a little tact and management. A few insigni- ficant commissions about camellias, a change of arrange- ' ment about the fiddles, entrusted to him, and Milo was prepared to go forth, trumpet in hand, for us, from day to dark. Woe to the luckless wight that hadn't got a card for our " Evening ! " the obligation Milo would place him under was a bond debt for life. Then he contrived to know everybody, and though he made sad hash of their names, they only smiled at his blunders. INCONVENIENT REMINISCENCES. 345 I have heard that a great English minister one day confessed that the only exaction of office he never could thoroughly reconcile himself to, was the nature of thoso persons he was occasionally obliged to employ as subordi- nates. I suppose that, without being leader of a cabinet, everybody must have experienced something or other of this kind in life. I think I hear you ask, "Where is the Ritter von Wolfenshafer all this time ? "What has become of him ? " you say. You really are very tiresome, dearest Kitty, with your little poisonous allusions to " old loves," former attachments, and so on. As to the Ritter, however, I heard from him yesterday ; he cannot, it seems, come to Baden ; his father is not on terms with the Grand-Duke, and he strictly charges me not to mention their names to any one. His letter repeats the invitation to us all to spend some weeks at the " Schloss " — an arrangement which might, very possibly, suit our plans well, since, when the season ends here, it is still too early to go into winter quarters; and one is sorely puzzled what to do with the late autumn, which is as wearisome as the time one passes in the drawing-room before dinner. Of course we must await pa's return, to reply to this invitation ; and I incline to say we shall accept it. Why will you be so silly as to remind me of the follies of my childhood ? Are there no naughtinesses of the nursery you can rake up to record ? You know as well, if not better than myself, that the attentions you allude to could never have been seriously meant ! nor could Dr. B. believe them such, if not totally deficient in those qualities of good sense and judgment for which I always have given him credit. I will not say that, in the artless gaiety of infancy, I have not amused myself with the mock devotion he proffered ; but you might as well reproach me with fickleness for not taking a child's interest any longer in the nursery games that once delighted me, as for not sustaining my share in this absurd illusion! I plainly perceive one thing, Kitty — the gentleman in question has very little pride ; but even that, in your eyes, may bo an excellence, for you have discovered innumer- able merits in his character under circumstances which, I 346 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. am constrained to own, have failed to impress me with a suitable degree of interest. The subject is so very un- pleasant, however, that I must beg it may never be reopened between us ; and if you really feel for him so acutely as you say, I can only suggest that you should hit upon some plan of consolation perfectly independent of any aid from your attached friend, Mart Anne. LETTER XXXI. MARY ANNE DODD TO MISS DOOLAN, OP BALLYDOOLAW. My dearest Kitty, — Another delay, and more u last words ! " I had thought that my poor epistle was already miles on the way towards you, wafted by the sighs of my heaving heart, but I now discover that Mr. Cavendish will not send off his bag to the Foreign Office before Saturday, as the Grand-Duke wants to send over some guinea-pigs to the royal children, so that I shall detain this till that day, and perhaps be able to tell you of a great " pic-nic " we are planning to the Castle of Eber- stein for Thursday next. It is one of the things every- body does here, and of course we must not omit it. James talks of the expense as terrific, which really comes with an ill grace from one who wagers fifty, or even sixty, Napoleons on a card! Besides, a " pic-nic " is an asso- ciation, and the whole cost cannot fall to the share of an individual. The Great Milo begs that we will leave everything to him, and I feel assured that it is the wisest course we can adopt, not to speak of the advantage of seeing the whole festivity glowingly described in the columns of the Sledge. The Princess Sloboffsky has just driven to the door, so I must conclude for the present. I come back to say that the pic-nic is fixed for Thursday, the number to be, by special request of the princess, limited to forty — the list to be made out this evening. A START UNDER DIFFICULTIES. 347 " Mammas " to go in open carriages — young ladies horse- back or ass-back — men indiscriminately ; no more at present decided on. I am wild with delight at the plea- sure before us. Would you were one of us, dearest Kitty ! Thursday Morning. Oh, Kitty, what a day ! It might be December in London. The rain is swooping down the mountain sides, and the wind howling fearfully. It is now seven o'clock, and my maid, Augustine, has called me to get up and dress. Mamma has had two notes already, which, being in French, she is waiting for me to read and reply to. I'll hasten to see what they mean. One of the " billets " is from the Duchesse de Sargance, merely asking the question, " Que faire? " The other is from the Princess Sloboffsky, who, in consideration " for all the trouble mamma has been put to," deems it better to go at all events, and that we can dine at the Grand- Ducal Schloss, instead of on the grass. This reads omin- ously in one sense, Kitty, and seems to imply that we are giving the entertainment ourselves ; but I must keep this suspicion to myself, or we should have a terrible exposure. When an evil becomes inevitable, patient submission is the true philosophy. Ten o'clock. What an animated, I might almost call it a stormy, debate we have just had in the drawing-room. The as- sembled lieges have been all discussing the proposed excursion ; if that can be called discussion, where every- body screamed out his own opinion, and nobody listened to his neighbour. The two parties for and against going divided themselves into the two sexes — the men, being for staying where we are, the ladies as clamorously declar- ing for the road. Of course the " Ayes " had it, and we are now putting the whole house in requisition for cloaks, mantles, and macintoshes. The half-dozen men for whom no place can be made in coach or " caleche " are furious at having to ride. I half suspect that some attachments, whose fidelity has hitherto defied time and years, will yield, to-day, before the influence of mero water. The 348 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. truth is, Kitty, foreigners dread it in every shape. They mix a little of it, now and then, with their wine, and they rather like to see it in fountains and "jets d'eau," but there ends all the acquaintance they ever desire to maintain with the pure element. I must confess that the aspect of the u outsiders " is suggestive of anything rather than amusement. They stand to be muffled and waterproofed like men who, hav- ing resigned themselves to an inevitable fate, have lost all interest in the preliminaries that conduct to it. They are, as it were, bound for the scaffold, and they have no care for the shape of the "hurdle" that is to draw them thither. The others, who have secured inside places, are overwhelmingly civil, and profuse in all the little attentions that cost nothing, nor exact any sacrifice. I have seen no small share of national character this morn- ing, and if I had time could let you into some secrets about it. The arrangement of the company, that is, who is to go with whom, is our next difficulty. There are such intri- cacies of family history, such subtle questions of propriety to be solved, we'd not get away under a year were we to enter upon half of them. As a general rule, however, ladies ought not to be packed up in the same coach with the husbands from whom they have been for years separated, nor people with deadly feuds between them to be placed vis-a-vis. As to the attractive principles, the cohesionary elements, Kitty, are more puzzling still, since none but the parties themselves know where the minds are simulated and where real. Milo has taken a great part of this arrangement upon his own hands, and from what I can see, with his accus- tomed want of success in all matters of tact and delicacy. Of this, however, he is most beautifully unconscious, and goes about in the midst of muttered execrations with the implicit belief of being a benefactor of the human race. I wish you could see the self-satisfied chuckle of his greasy laugh, or could hear his mumbled " Maybe I don't know what ye'r after, my old lady. Haven't I put the little count with the green spectacles next you ; don't I under- stand the cross looks ye'r giving me ? Ah, mademoiselle, Saddled witii the cost. 340 never fear me, I have in my eye for you — a wink ia enough for Milo Blake any day. Yes, my darling, I'm looking for him this minute." These and such-like mut- terings will show you the spirit of his ministering, and when I repeat that he makes nothing but blunders, you may picture to yourself the man. He has appointed himself on mamma's staff, and as I go with the princess and the Count Boldourouki, I shall see no more of him for a while. It is quite clear, Kitty, that we are the entertainers, though how it came to be so, I cannot even guess. Some blunder, I suspect, of this detestable Milo ; and James will do nothing whatever. He is still in bed, and, to all my entreaties to get up, merely says that he'll be with us at dinner. The hampers of proggery will fill two carriages, and a charette with the champagne in ice is already sent forward. Three cooks — for such, I am told, are three gentlemen in black coats and white neckcloths — are to accompany us ; and the whole preparations are evidently got up in the " very first style," and " totally regardless of expense." i Twelve o'clock. Another dilemma. There is only one •' bus " in the town ; and as none of the band will sit outside in this terrible weather, what is to be done? Milo proposes billet- ing them, singly, here and there, through the carriages; but the bare mention has excited a rebellion amongst the equestrians, who will not consent to be treated worso than the fiddlers ! The Commissary of Police has just sent to know if we have obtained a ministerial permission to assemble in vast numbers and for objects unnamed." I have got one of the German nobles to settle this dilliculty, which, in Milo's hands — if he only heard of it— might become formidable. Happily, he is now engaged u telling off" the band, and selecting from the number such as we can find room to accommodate. The permission has been accorded, tho carriages are drawing up, the guests are taking tbeir seats, we are ready — wo are off. 850 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD* Saturday Morning. Dearest Kitty, — Mr. Cavendish has just sent me word that the courier will start in half an hour, so that I have only time for a few lines. Gloomily as the day broke yesterday, its setting at evening was infinitely sadder, and more sorrowful. Never did a prospect of pleasure prove more delusive ; never did a scene of enjoyment terminate more miserably. Tears of anguish, of passion, and of shame, blot my words as I write them. You must not ask me to describe the course of events, when my mind has but room for tho sad catastrophe that closed them ; but in a few brief lines I will endeavour to convey to you what occurred. Our journey to Eberstein, from being all up hill and over roads terribly cut up by the weather, w r as a slow process. The procession, some of the riders remarked, had a most funereal look, winding along up the zig-zags of the mountain, and on a day which assuredly suggested few thoughts of pleasure. I can only answer for my own companions ; but they, I am bound to say, were in the very w r orst of tempers the whole way, discussing the whole plot of the excursion with — considering mamma's share in it — a far greater degree of candour than politeness. They ridiculed pic-nics in general; pronounced them vulgar, tiresome, and usually " failures." They insinuated that they were the resources of people who felt more at ease in the semi-civilized scramble of a country party than amid the more correct courtesies of daily life ! As to the " diner sur l'herbe " itself, it was a shocking travestie of a real dinner. Spiders and cockroaches settled in your soup, black beetles bathed in your champagne, wasps con- tested your fruit with you, and you were lucky if you did not carry back a scorpion or a snake in your pocket. Then the company came in for its share of comment. So many people crept in that nobody knew, nobody acknowledged, and apparently nobody had invited. You always, they said, found that all your objectionable acquaintances dated from these parties. Lastly, they were excursions which no weather suited, no toilet became ! If it were hot, the sufferings of sun-scorching and mosquitoes were insuffer- able. If it proved bad and rainy, they were in the sad CRITICISMS OF THE DISCONTENTED. 851 situation of that very moment ! As to dress, who could fix upon a costume to be becoming in the morning, grace- ful in the afternoon, and fresh and radiant at night? In a word, Kitty, they said so much, and so forcibly, that nothing but great constraint upon my feelings saved me from asking, " Why, in Heaven's name, could they have consented to come upon an excursion, every detail of which was a sorrow, and every step a suffering? " No other theme, however, divided attention with this calamitous one ; and as we toiled languidly up the moun- tain side, you can fancy with what pleasant feelings the way was beguiled. At last we reached the castle ; but fresh disappointment here awaited us. Although parties were admitted to see the Schloss and the grounds, they could not obtain leave to dine anywhere within the precincts. We begged hard for a room in the porter's lodge, the laundry, the stable, even the hayloft ! but all without success. We at length capitulated for a moss-house, where the rain came filtering down through a network of foliage and birds'-nests ; but even this was refused. What was to be done ? The army was now little short of mutiny ; a violent debate was carried on from carriage windows ; and strong partisans of particular opinions went slopping about, with tucked- up trousers and huge umbrellas, trying to enforce their own views ! Some were for an equitable distribution of the eatables on the spot. " Food commissaries," as the Germans expressed it, being chosen, to allot the victuals to each coach ; some were for a forcible entry into tho castle, and an occupation by dint of arms ; others voted for a return to Baden ; and lastly, a small section, which gradually grew in power and persuasiveness, suggested that, by descending the opposite side of the mountain, we should reach a little inn in the Moorg Thai, much fre- quented by fishermen, and where we were sure to find shelter at least, if not something more. The " Anglers' Rest " was now adopted as our goal ; and thither we started, with some slight tinge of renewed hope and pleasure. Our journey down was nearly as slow as that vp the mountain ; for the steep descent required the greatest caution, with heavily-laden and jaded horses. It was, 352 the dodd Family abroad. therefore, already dark when we reached the " Anglers* Rest." All that I could see of this " hostel," from the rain- streaked glasses of the carriage, was a small, one- storied house, built over the stream of a small but rapid river, Mountains, half wrapped in mists, and seeming to smoke with the steam of hot rain, environed the spot on all sides, which probably, in fine weather, would have been picturesque, and even pretty. "We are destined to be unlucky to-day, princess," said a young French marquis, approaching our carriage. " This miserable ' guinguette,' it seems, is full of people, who are by no means disposed to yield the place to us." " Who are they— what are they ? " asked she, in haughty astonishment at their contumacy. " They are, I believe, some young tradesfolk, on, what is called in Germany, the * Wander-Jahre ' — that travelling probation that municipal law dictates to native handi- craft." "But, surely, when they hear who we are- " " Graf Adelberger has been eloquently explaining that to them the last ten minutes, and the Baron von Baden- schwill has told them of his eighteen quarterings ; but though they have consented to drink his health, they will not abdicate the territory." Here was a pretty proof of what the years '48 and '49 had done for the Continent of Europe, and maybe Blum, Kossuth, Mazzini, and Co., didn't come in for their share ! To think of creatures — shoemakers, who could assure us they were, might be tailors — daring to proclaim that they preferred their own ease and comfort to that of carriages full of unknown but titled individuals ! " It's impossible ! " "Incredible!" "Fabulous!" "In- famous!" "Monstrous!'" were expressions screamed from carriage to carriage, while telegraphic signs of horror and amazement were exchanged from window to window. 11 Did they know who we were ? " " Do they know who I am?" were the questions incessantly pouring forth. Alas ! they had heard it all. There was not a claim we could prefer to greatness that they had not before them, and, alas ! they remained inexorable ! Deputations of various nations went in, and came back NEGOTIATIONS WITH THE " BURSCHEN." 353 baffled and unsuccessful. The "Burschen," as they were called, were at that very moment impatiently waiting for their own supper, and seemed to verify the adage of the ill result of arguing with hungry men. Milder and more practicable counsels now began to prevail amongst us, and some even of the most conservative hinted at compromise and accommodation. What if we were to share with some of the vast abundance that we had with us ? What if we tried bribery ? The " Food Commissaries " assured us that, even after the most liberal allowance for our wants, we could feed a moderately-sized village. The proposal was therefore framed, and two Germans of high rank persuaded — sorely against their prejudices and inclination — to convey it to ° Das Volk " — the popu- lace. It seemed as though the memorable years 1 have referred to had taught some curious lessons in popular force ; for the demands of the masses indicated strength and power. They stipulated, first, that they should hold the kitchen ; secondly, that the meats assigned them should be set before them uncut ; and lastly, that none of our servants were to be quartered on the table. Here was the "Monarchy of the Middle Classes" proudly enun- ciated ; and, I assure you, many excellent things were said by all of us — not only upon the past and the present, but on " what we were coming to ! " If I weary you with this detail, Kitty, it is that you may sympathize with me in the fatigue the long discussion inflicted. We were fully three-quarters of an hour at the door ere the treaty was concluded. . Then came the descent from the carriages, the unpacking of the eatables, the unrolling of the life-mummies that were to consume them, which, wrapped up as they were in soaked drapery, was a long process. I shall not delay you with an account of the distribution of the proggery, but content myself with stating that the two deputies accredited by the " Trades' " union to receive their share, acknowledged that we behaved not only well, but with munificence; since not only did we bestow upon them the grosser material of a meal, but many of the higher refinements of a great entertainment ; in particular, a large game pasty, representing a feudal fortress, with a flag waving VOL. i. A A 354 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. over it, on which the enthusiastic cook had inscribed the words, "Hoch Lebe die Dodd," or "the Dodd for ever." It was a vulgar dish, Kitty, and by my own special diplo- macy was it consigned to the second table. At length we were seated at table, but only for new disappointment. Milo, in telling off the band, had made the irreparable blunder of leaving all the flute, clarionet, and horn players behind ; and there we were, with kettle- drums, trombones, and ophocleides enough to have stunned a garrison. They could beat a " generale," it is true, but there ended their orchestral powers. This stupid mistake, however, gave room for laughter, and, in spite of our annoyance, we laughed at it long and heartily. I am spared the painful task of recording the catas- trophe of our story, by a message from Mr. Cavendish, to say that the courier is starting. Indeed, his carriage is now at the door, and I must say, Kitty, that the hand- somest men in our diplomacy are the Mercuries. They dress so becomingly, too — something between a hussar and Lord Byron ; their pelisses of rich furs, their slashed frocks, and Polish caps, harmonizing beautifully with their mingled air of intrepidity and gentleness. Mr. Dudley Vignerton, who takes this, is remarkably good-looking — something of George Canning, with a clash of Count d'Orsay. I wish, however, he would let me finish these few lines in peace, for he keeps on compliment- ing me about my hair, and my handwriting, and I don't know what besides. He offers, also, to bring me shoes from Paris, for really Germany is too bad ! He is a strange man, Kitty, and I regret not to see more of him ; he looks at once so bland and so determined. He tells me that the adventurous nature of the life he leads makes a man at once daring and enduring- — about equal parts lamb and lion. Don't you wish to see him ? Yours, in great haste, M. A. D. 855 LETTER XXXII. JAMES DODD TO ROBERT DOOLAN, ESQ., TRINITY COLLEGE, LUBLIN. " The Fox." Liclitenthal. My dear Bob, — I promised to give you the earliest in- telligence of the governor's return ; and this is to inform you that the agreeable incident in question occurred on "Wednesday last, accompanied, however, by circumstances which I must call " attenuantes," that is to say, consider- ably impairing the felicitous character of the event. We — that is, the Dodd M'Carthy portion of the family, for so we had already constituted ourselves — had organized a most stunning pic-nic ; one of those entertainments which are the great facts of the season, just as certain battles are the grand incidents of a campaign : we had secured everything that Baden contained of company and cuisine, and we did not leave a turkey, a truffle, nor a titled in- dividual in the whole village. La Mere Dodd had in fact resolved on one of those great coups de tele, which, in the social as in the political world, are needed to terminate a difficult position, and, as the journalists say in France, " legitimize the situation." How I love a phrase that permits one to escape the pettiness of a personal detail by some grand and sweeping generality ! The pic-nic is to the fashionable world what a general election is in that of politics. It is a brief orgie, in which each condescends to acquaintanceship, or even intimacy, without in the slightest degree pledging himself to futuro consequences. You, as it were, pass out of the conven- tional limits of ordinary life, and take a M day rule " for indiscretions. The natural consequence is, that people will come to you, in this way, that no efforts could seduce into your house ; and the great lady, who would scorn your attentions on a Turkey carpet, will suffer you to carve her chicken, and fill her champagne glass, when seated on the A A 2 356 TELE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. grass. u Oh ! I don't know him. I saw him somewhere — on a steamer, or at a pic-nic, perhaps." This spoken, with a stare of ineffable nnconcern, is the extent of the recognition accorded to you after. At first, when you call to mind the way you struggled to get her sherry, how you fought for the lobster, and descended to actual meanness for the mustard, you are disposed to fancy yourself the most injured, and her the most ingrate of mankind ; but you soon learn to perceive that this is the law of these cases, and that you are not worse treated than your fellows. I leave you to conjecture why we deemed a pic-nic an essential stroke of policy. I assure you it was a question well and maturely discussed in our cabinet. We knew it to be a measure from which there was no retreating when once entered upon ; we also knew that the gover- nor's return would utterly render such a course impossible. It was now or never with us. Would that it had been never ! But to proceed. Everything, even from the start, promised badly ; the day broke in torrents of rain ; it was like one of those days of Irish pic-nic at the " Dargle," where a drowned family squat under a hedge to eat soaked sandwiches. We set out, in bad humour, determined to " take our pleasure excursion" under difficulties; a pro- ceeding about as sensible as that of a man who, having sprained his ankle on his way to a ball, still insists upon waltzing. At Eberstein, where we had purposed to dine, they would not admit us. It is a royal residence, and although, usually, there was no permission necessary for parties wishing to pass the day there, an order from the court had closed the castle against all pic-nicaries ; a fact not made more palatable to us by the information that it was the misconduct of some interesting individuals of the family of the Simkins, the Popkins, or the Perkins, which had provoked the edict in question. And here I must say, Bob — and I say it in deep sorrow — that we are either grossly calumniated abroad, or else very grievous faults attach to us, since every scratched picture, every noseless statue, every chipped relic, and every flawed marble, is sure of being assigned to the work of English fingers. I repeat, I have no means of knowing if the accusation be PEUDENT COUNSELS. 857 wrongful or not ; at all events, I conclude it to be greatly- exaggerated beyond truth. If scratching and mutilating, " the chalking aud maiming acts " against works of art, be popular practices of travellers generally, it follows that, as we English supply a very large majority of the earth's vagabonds, a vast number of these offences must fall to our share ; but I sincerely hope we do not deserve our whole- sale reputation, nor possess any exclusive patent for bar- barism. I argue the point as the priest used to do at home about Catholics and Protestants, when he triumphantly asked, " Why white-faced sheep eat more than black- faced?" and having puzzled us all, answered, "Because there are more of them!" And that's the reason the English commit more breaches of decorum than their neighbours. Rely upon it, Bob, the simple illustration is very widely applicable ; and whenever you hear of our derelictions abroad, please to remember it. As we could not gain admittance to Eberstein, it became a grand subject of debate what to do. The prudent said, " Go back." Is it not strange, Bob ? but there is an almost stereotyped uniformity in wise counsellors, and that whenever a difficulty arises in life, they all cry out, " Go back ! " I conclude that this is the whole secret of the Tory party, and that all the reputation they have acquired of " safe," " prudent," and so forth, has no other basis than this simple maxim. Upon the present occa- sion, " the Progresistas " carried the day — we went on ! A little wayside inn — the resort of a few summer visi- tors — was to be our destination ; but, when we arrived there, it was to find the house crammed with a most motley rabble, a set of those wandering artisans which, from some singular notion of her own upon the virtues of vaga- bondism, Germany sends forth broadcast over her whole land ; the law requiring that each tradesman should travel for a year, or, in some states, two years, before he can ob- tain permission from the municipality of his own town to reside at home. Now, as these individuals are rarely or never persons of independent fortune, but rather of scanty and precarious means, the " Wander- Jahre," as the year of travel is called, is usually a series of events vibrating be- tween roguery and begging, and at all events little condu- 358 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. cive to those habits of orderly, patient industry, which, in England, at least, are deemed the highest qualities of a labouring man. Wherever you travel in Germany you are certain to find droves of these people on the road, their heavy knapsacks covered with an undressed calf-skin, and usually decorated at either extremity by a Wellington boot, " pendant," but not "proper," their long'j pipes and longer beards, their well-tuned voices — for they always sing — and, lastly, their unblushing appeals to your charity, proclaim them to ,'be " Lehre-Junge," or apprentices. But you must not fall into the absurd mistake of one of our well-known English writers on Germany, who has called them travelling stu- dents, and thereupon moralized long and learnedly on the poverty of life and the cheapness of education in that country. Occasionally, it is true, a student of the very humblest class will associate himself with the " youths ;" but even he will be the exception, and the university to which he belongs one of the very lowest in rank. I should ask your forgiveness for this long and wide digression, my dear Bob, were it not that I know that whenever I speak of matters which are new and unfamiliar to you, I am at least as interesting as by any purely personal history. You would like to hear a thousand traits of foreign life and manners, far better than I am capable of communi- cating them. Our inn, as I have said, was full of these " gents," and no persuasion of ours, no threats, nor any flatteries, could induce them to vacate the territory in our favour. In fact, they presumed to reason upon the case, on the absurd presumption that rain would wet and wind chill them, and positively resisted all our assurances to tho contrary. We ended by a compromise ; they gave us the parlour, and retired to the kitchen, we purchasing the concession by sundry articles of consumption, such as fowls, ham, preserves, and a pasty, to be by them devoured as their own proper and peculiar prog. The selection, which was made by a special commission named by both sides, was rather an amusing process, though probably prolonged a little beyond the limits of ordinary patience. At length NOISES WITHIN AND WITHOUT. 859 the treaty was concluded, the price paid, the territory evacuated, and we sat down ourselves to table, I will not say in the very happiest of humours, for throughout the whole of the negotiation our pride and self-esteem were at each moment receiving the very rudest buffets, princes, dukes, counts, and barons as we were ! It was a sore lesson we were acquiring; and, as a great man of our party remarked, " The canaille had apparently been taught little or nothing by the last two years." A fact not so difficult to entertain, when one remembers that those whose education is conducted by grape and musketry are seldom left to evidence the advantages of the system, and the survivors are the " naughty boys who have learned nothing." Our first disappointment was rather a laughable one, though certes in itself a bore. In the hurry of leaving Baden, a selection of the town band of musicians was made, as we had not carriage-room for the whole ; but by ill-luck it was the rejected we had taken, and there we were with drums, cymbals, trombones, and an ophocleide, but not a flute, flageolet, or a French horn ! You may fancy the attempt to perform the overture to " William Tell " with such appliances. Crash after crash it went, drowned in our own uproarious laughter, or louder cries of horror and disgust. We had scarcely rallied, some from the amusement, others from the annoyance pro- duced by this event, when a tremendous uproar outside the door attracted our attention. It sounded like an attempt being made to establish a forcible entry into our apartment, and vigorous resistance offered. So it proved, by the account of certain wouuded and disabled who fell back to tell us of the affray. "The Trades" were in reality in open insurrection, and marching upon us, " headed," as the trombone said, " by a stout, elderly man of savage appearance." To organize a resistance would have been impossible, with countesses fainting on every side, duchesses in hysterics. The men of our party, too, avowed that without an armoury of guns, pistols, and cutlasses, they were powerless. As to smashing up a chair, or seizing a table-leg, they had no idea of it; so that I saw myself the only combatant in a room full of 360 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. people, who, by way of fitting me for my task, threw themselves around my neck and on my back in a fashion far more flattering than favourable. By great exertions I wrested myself free from my " backers," and bounding over the table with a formidable old tongs in my hand, I reached the door just as it gave way to the assaulting party, and came flat down off the hinges, discovering the forlorn hope of the enemy led on by — on, shame and disgrace ineffable ! — no other than my father himself! There he was, Bob, without his coat, with a large saucepan in one hand for a shield, and a kitchen cleaver in the other. He vociferously cheered on his followers to the breach. I own to you that, what with his patched and poor attire, his long beard, and his moustaches, I scarcely knew him. His voice, however, there was no mistaking ; and, at the first word he uttered, I grounded my arms in surrender. It turned out that some infernal device in pastry had communicated to him the intelligence that it was Mrs. D. was the entertainer of the gorgeous company, the crumbs from whose sumptuous table he and his friends were then consuming. Maddened with the indignity of his position, and outraged at her extravagance, he tossed off two tumblers of sherry to give him courage, and cried out to his partisans "to charge!" I have often heard that no description can convey even the faintest notion of the horrors of a town taken by assault. I now believed it. For the same good reason, you will not expect of me to portray what I own to be beyond my pictorial powers. I can, it is true, give you the ingredients, as Lord Macartney did those of a plum-pudding to the Chinese cook, but you must yourself know how to mingle and combine them. Take thirty ladies of various ages, from sixteen to sixty, and of all nations of Europe, with gents to match ; throw them into strong convulsions of fright, horror, fun, or laughter, amidst smashed crockery, broken glass, upset viands, and drinkables ; beat them up with some ten or twelve travellers of unwashed appearance, neither civil of speech nor ceremonious in conduct ; dash the mixture with Dodd pere in a state of frenzied passion, to which he gave short and per solium utterance in such phrases AFTER THE FIGHT. 361 as" Spitzbuben!" "Coquins!" " Canaille! " "Scoundrels!" " Gueax ! " " Blackguards !" &c. ; a vocabulary that, even without a laboured context, seemed sufficiently intelligible. The company took Lady Macbeth's hint; they didn't stand upon the order of their going, " they went at once." I do not believe that a party ever separated with greater despatch and less useless ceremony. A few of tho "greatly overcome" were, indeed, led out between friends, " unconscious ; M but the mass fled with a laudable precipitancy, leaving the field to my father and the rest of the Dodd family — a group, I beg to say, that nothing but a painter could properly render. That it may one day be thought worthy of a fresco, let me record it. Foreground, and principal figure, Dodd pere, seated Marius-like amidst the ruins, cravat in one hand, turban of a spoiled countess inadvertently grasped in the other ; countenance strongly marked with intense perplexity, a kind of universal doubt of everything ; prevailing im- pression of the figure, power, but power weakened by incredulity. Middle distance, Mary Anne Dodd, dishevelled and weeping, gracefully draped, and the attitude well chosen. Extreme distance, Dodd mere, seated on the floor, with a student's cap stuck on over her own toque, evidently horror-struck and unconscious, as seen by the wild stare of her eyes, and the half-open lips. Dodd fils, dimly detected in the shadow of left foreground, mixing brandy- and-water. There's the tableau ; the smaller details are, a universal smashery, with occasional vestiges of that part of tho creation consigned to hairdressers, tailors, and milliners, of which the ground displays various curious specimens, in scalps, fronts, ringlets, and tufts, scraps of lace, tuckers, and trinkets, with skirts of coats, cravats, and a false calf! Had these been all that the company left behind them, Bob, it might have been bearable, but alas ! they had bequeathed to us other relics — their contempt, their very lowest contempt. Even my father's French was intelligible enough to show what he claimed, and what wo could not deny him, to be. You can fancy, therefore, tho impression they must have conceived of us ! 362 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. One of the worst features of this unlucky occurrence was, that it happened at Baden. Baden is, so to say, one of those great banking-houses at which a note is sure to be presented at some period or other of its circulation, and here we were now — declared a " forgery," pronounced " not negotiable." These were the bitter thoughts which each of us had now to revolve in secret, tormenting our several ingenui- ties to find a remedy for the evil. The governor wa3 apparently the first of us to rally, for he turned round at last to the table, cleared a small spot for his operations at a corner, helped himself to some of a game pie, and began to eat like one who had not relished such delicacies for some time back. " May I give you a glass of champagne, sir? " said I, seeing that he was " going in " with an air of determina- tion. " With all my heart," responded he ; " but I think you might as well open a fresh bottle." I did so, Bob, and followed it by another, of which I partook also. " There are some excellent fellows out there in the kitchen," said the governor. " There is a little lame tailor from Anspach, and an ivory-turner from the town of Lindau, both as agreeable companions as ever I journeyed with. Take them out that pie, James, and let the waiter fetch them half a dozen bottles of this red wine. Pay Jacob — he's the tailor — four florins that I borrowed from him ; and beg of Herman, a little Jewish rogue, with an Astracan cap, to keep my tobacco-bag, out of remembrance of me. Tell the assembled company that I'll see them all by-and-by, for, at present, I have some family affairs to look after. Be civil and courteous, with them, James, they all have been so to me ; and if you'll sit down at the table for half an hour, and converse with them, take my word for it, boy, you'll not rise to go away without being both wiser and humbler." I set about my mission with a willing heart. I was glad to do anything which should give the governor even a momentary satisfaction; and I was well pleased, also, to mark the calm, dispassionate tone of his language. The " Lehr-Jungen " received me with a most respect- AN EVENING WITH LEHR-JUNGEN. 363 ful courtesy, in which, however, there was not the very- slightest taint of subserviency or meanness. They showed me that they really felt kindly, and even affectionately, towards my father, who had been their companion for the last nine days on foot. They enjoyed in a high degree the dry humour which he possesses, and they relished his remarks on the country, and the people, through which they travelled, savouring as they did of a caustic shrewd- ness perfectly new to them. In fact, I soon saw that his frank temperament, enriched by that native quaintness every Irishman has his share of, had made him a prime favourite with them, and they were equally disposed to be flattered by his acquaintanceship as attached to himself. I sat with them till past midnight. Indeed, when I heard that our family had ordered bedrooms and retired for the night, I was not sorry to dissipate my cares, even in much humbler society than I had left home to foregather with. It is not necessary I should make any confession to you of my unlettered ignorance, nor own how deplorably defi- cient I am in every branch of knowledge or acquirement. I was a stupid schoolboy, and an idle one, and the result is not very difficult to imagine ; and yet, with all these disadvantages, I have a lazy man's craving for informa- tion, if I only could obtain it easily. I'd like to be cured, if the doctor would only make the physic palatable. Now, will you believe me, Bob, when I say, that these poor travelling tradesfolk, patched and threadbare as they were, talked upon subjects of a very high character, and discussed them too, with a shrewdness and propriety per- fectly astonishing. I had been living in Germany for some six or eight months, and yet now, for the first time, did I hear mention made of the popular literature of the day — who were the writers most in vogue, and what modifications p.iblic taste was undergoing, and how the mystical and the imaginative were giving way before a practical common-sense and common-place spirit more adapted to the exigencies of our age. This, I must observe, thoy entirely ascribed to the influence of England, which they described as being paramount on the Con- tinent since the peace. Not alone that the vast hordes of 364 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. our nation flooded every land of Europe, but that our mechanical arts, our inventions, and our literature, per- vaded every nook and crevice of the Continent. As the tailor said, " It is not alone that we conform to your notions in dress, and endeavour to make our coats loose and square-skirted, to look English, but there is an Anglomania in all things, even where we will not confess it. Our novelists, too, have followed the fashion, and instead of those dreamy conceptions, where the possible and impossible were always in conflict, we have now domestic stories, ay, even before we have domesticity it- self." I do not quote my friend Jacob for anything remarkable in the sentiment itself, though I believe it to be just and true, but to show the general tone of a conversation maintained for hours by a set of poor artisans, not one of whom would not be well contented could he earn a shilling a day. Perhaps you will ask me, if, in their several trades, these fellows were the equals of our own ? In all prob- ability they were not. The likelihood is, they were greatly inferior, as in every detail of the useful and the practical Germany is far behind us ; but it is strange to speculate on what such a people may, or might, become, if their institutions should ever conform to the development of their natural intelligence. This again is the tailor's remark — and I could " cabbage " from him for hours together. I thought a hundred times of you, Bob. How you would have enjoyed this strange fraternity. What amusement — not to say something better and higher — ■ you would have abstracted from them. What traits of native humour — what studies of character ! As for me, much, by far the greater part, was lost upon me for want of previous knowledge of the subjects they discussed. Of the kingdoms whose politics they canvassed I scarcely knew the names ; of the books, I had not even heard the titles ! I have no doubt many of their opinions were incorrect ; much of what they uttered might have been illogical or inaccurate ; but making a wide allowance for this, I was struck by the general acuteness of their 305 remarks, and the tone of moderation and forbearance that characterized all they said. This brief intercourse has at least taught me one thing — which is not to look down with any depreciating pity on the troops of these wayfarers we pass on the road, still less to ridicule their absurd appearance, or make a jest of their varied costume. I now know that amidst those motley figures are men of shrewd intelligence and culti- vated minds, content to follow the very humblest callings, and quite satisfied if their share of this world's good things never rises higher than black bread and a cup of sour wine. I should like greatly to see something more of the gipsy life they lead, and if ever the opportunity offer, shall certainly not suffer it to escape me. We left the inn of the Moorg Thai at daybreak, my mother and Mary Anne in one carriage, the governor and myself in a little open caleche. He spoke little, and seemed deep in thought all the way. From an occasional expression he dropped, I dreaded to surmise that he had resolved on returning to Ireland. One remark which he made of more than ordinary bitterness was, " If we go on as we are doing, we shall at length close every town of Europe against us. We left Brussels in shame, and now we quit Baden in disgrace: the sooner this ends the better." We did not proceed the whole way to Baden, but stopped about a mile from it, at a village called Lichten- thal, where we found a comfortable inn, with moderate charges. From this I was despatched to our hotel, after nightfall, to arrange our affairs, settle our bill, fetch away our baggage, and make all necessary arrangements for departure. I am free to own that I entered on my mission with no common sense of shame. I knew, of course, how our story had by this time become the table-talk of Baden, and how, from the prince to the courier, " the Dodds " were the only topic. Such notoriety as this is no boon, and I confess, Bob, that I believe I could have submitted my hand to the knife with less shrinking of the spirit than I raised it to pull the door-bell of the Hotel de Russie. 866 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. When a man has to encounter an anticipated humilia- tion, he usually puts on an extra amount of offensive armour. I suppose mine, on this occasion, must have been of unquestionable strength. None seemed willing to put it to the proof. The host was humble — the waiters cringing — the very porter fawned on me ! The secretary — at your flash hotels abroad they always have a secretary, usually a Pole, who has an immense estate under seques- tration somewhere — this dread functionary, who, in pre- senting you the bill, ever gives you to understand that he is quite prepared to afford you personal satisfaction for any item in the score — even he, I say, was bland, courteous, and gentle. I little knew at the moment to what circum- stance I owed all this unexpected politeness, and that this silky courtesy was a very different testimony from what I suspected ; it being neither more nor less than the joyful astonishment of the household at seeing one of us again, and an amazement, rising to enthusiastic delight, at the bare possibility of our paying our bill ! Already in their estimation the " Dodd family" had been pronounced swindlers, and various speculations were abroad as to the value of the several trunks, imperials, and valises we had left behind us. My mother, in her abject misery — you may imagine the amount of it from the circumstance — had given me her bank-book, with full liberty to deal with the balance in her favour. In fact, such was her dread of encountering one of her former acquaintances, that I verily believe she would have agreed to an exile to Siberia rather than pass one more week at Baden. Our bill was a swingeing one. With all the external show of politeness, I plainly saw that they treated us just as Napoleon used to treat a con- quered nation whose imputed misconduct had outlawed it ! For us there was no appeal ; we could not threaten the indignation of powerful friends — the terrors of fashion- able exposure — not even the hackneyed expedient of a letter in the Times ! Alas ! we had ceased to be " reason- able and sufficient bail" for any statement. Such charges never were seen before, I'd swear. Dinners and suppers figured as unimportant matters. It was the " extraordinaries " that ruined us ; for your hotel-keeper BILL- SETTLING AT BADEN. 867 is obliged, for very shame's sake, to observe a semblance of decorum in his demands for recognized items. It is in the indefinable that he revels; just as your geographer indulges every caprice of his imagination when laying down the limits of land and water at the Pole ! It would not amuse, nor could it instruct you, were I to give the details of this iniquitous demand. I shall there- fore spare you all, save the grand fact of the total, wherein something less than six weeks' living of four people, with as many servants, amounts to a fraction under three hundred pounds sterling ! Meanwhile, the price of rooms, breakfasts, beds, &c, were all reasonable enough. It was " Eclairage," " Service," "Exceptions, Mardi," "Mercredi," and " Jeudi." These were the heavy artillery, to which all the rest was a light- dropping fire. This bill-settling is indeed an awful process ; for when you rally from the first horror-stricken feelings that the sum total calls up, and aro blandly asked by the smirking secretary, " To what is it that Monsieur objects ? " you are totally powerless and prostrated. Your natural impulse would be to say, " To the whole of it — to that infamous row of figures at the bottom ! " In all probability, you never made an hotel bill in your life. The wretches know this, and they feel the full force of your unhappy situation. Just fancy a surgeon saying, " What particular part of the operation do you dislike, sir ? It can't be the first incision; I made it in Cooper's method — one sweep of the knife. You surely have no complaint about the arteries — I took them up in eighteen seconds by a stop watch." " What do I care for all this ? "you answer. " I know nothing about science, but I am fully open to the impression of pain." Nothing, however, kills me like the fellow saying, " If Monsieur thinks the lemonade too dear, we'll take off half a franc/' Two-and-sixpenee deducted from a bill of three hundred pounds ! I went through all this, and more. I went through special appeal cases, from twenty subordinates, on peculiar infractions of broken heads, smashed crockery, and damaged furniture, which each assured me in turn " would be charged against him" if Monsieur had not the "honour- able consideration " — that's the formula — to pay it. I 368 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. satisfied some, I compromised with others ; I resisted none. No, Bob. There was no "locus standi," as you would call it, for opposition. Noue of the Dodds could come into court, and claim to be heard as witnesses. This agreeable function concluded, I drove off to the Police Commissary about our passport. The " authorities" had finished the duties of the day. The bureau was closed. I asked where the "authorities" lived, and was told the street and the number. I went there, but the "authorities" were at their "cafe." They liked "their dominoes and their beer ;" and why should they not have their weaknesses ! I hastened to the cafe ; not one of those brilliantly decorated and lighted establishments where foreigners of all nations foregather, but a dim-looking, musty, sanded- floored, smoke-dried den, filled with a company to suit. There was that mysterious half light, and that low whis- pering sound which seemed to form a fit atmosphere for spies and eavesdroppers, of which I need scarcely tell you government officials are composed. By the guidance of the waiter, I reached the table where the Herr von Schureke was seated at his dominoes. He was a beetle-browed, scowling, ill-conditioned-looking gent of about fifty, who had a trick of coughing a hard dry cough between every word he uttered. "Ah," said he, after I explained the object of my visit, " you want your passport. You wish to leave Baden, and you come here, to give your orders to the Polizey Beamten as if you were the Grand-Duke ! " I deprecated this intention in my politest German ; but he went on. " Es geht nicht"— literally, " It's no go "— " my worthy friend. We are not the officials of England. We are Badeners. We are the functionaries of an independent sovereign. You can't bully us here, with your line-of- battle ships, your frigates, and bomb-boats." " No. Gott bewa.hr ! " echoed the company ; " that will do elsewhere — but Baden is free ! " The enthusiasm the sentiment evoked brought all the guests from the several tables to swarm around us. I assured the meeting that Cobden and Co. were not ENGLAND IN FOREIGN ESTIMATION. 3 GO more pacifically minded than I was; that as to anything like threat, menace, or insolence towards the GrancV Duchy, it never came within thousands of miles of ra^ thoughts ; that I came to make the civilest of requests, in the very humblest of manner ; and if by ill-luck the distinguished functionary I had the honour to ad- dress should not deem cither the time opportune, or the place suitable " You'll make it an affair for your House of Commons," broke he in. " Or your Tl-mes newspaper ! " cried another, converting the title of the Thunderer, into a strange dissyllable. " Or your Secretary of State will tell us that you are a ' Civis Romanus,' " wheezed out a small man, that I heard was Archivist of something, somewhere. " Britannia rule de waves, but do not rule de Grand Duchy," muttered a fourth, in English, to show that he was thoroughly imbued, not alone with our language, but the spirit of our Constitution. " Really, gentlemen," said I, " I am quite at a loss for any reason for this audible outburst of nationality. I disclaim the very remotest idea of offending Baden, or anything belonging to it. I entertain no intention of con- verting my case into a question of international dispute. I simply wait my passport, and free permission to leave the Grand-Duchy and all belonging to it." This declaration was unanimous^ pronounced insolent, offensive, and insulting ; and a vast number of unpleasant remarks poured down upon England and Englishmen, which, I need not tell you, are not worth repetition. The end of all was, that I lost temper too — the wonder is how 1 kept it so long — and ventured to hint that people of my country had sometimes the practice of righting themselves, when wronged, instead of tormenting their Government or pestering the Times newspaper ; and that if they had any curiosity as to the hoiv, I should be most happy to favour any one with the information that would follow me into the street. There was a perfect Babel of angry vociferation as I said this ; the meaning of which I might guess, though the words were unintelligible ; and, as I issued forth into the VOL. I. b B 370 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. street, expressions of angry indignation and insult were actually showered upon me. I reached Lichtenthal late at night ; the governor was in bed, and I hastened to " report myself" to him. This done, I sat down to give you this full narration of our doings ; and only regret that I must conclude without telling you anything of our future plans, of which I know actually nothing. I should have spared you the uninteresting scene with the authorities, if you had not asked me, in your last, " Whether the respect felt towards England by every foreign nation did not invest the travelling Englishman with many privileges and im- munities unknown to others ?" I have heard that such was once the case. I believe, indeed, there was a time that any absurdity or excess of John Bull would have been set down as mere eccentricity — a dash of that folly ascrib- able to our insular tastes and habits ; but this is all changed now ! Partly from our own conduct ; in part from real, and sometimes merely imputed, acts of our rulers ; and partly from the tone of our Press, which no foreigner can ever be brought to understand aright, we have got to be thought a set of spendthrift, wealthy, reckless misers, lavish and economical by turns, socially proud and ex- clusive, but politically red republican and levelling — tyrants in our families, and democrats in the world ; in fact, a sort of living mass of contradictory qualities, not ren- dered more endurable by coarse tastes and rude manners ! This, at least, Morris told me, and he is a shrewd observer, like many of those sleepy-eyed, quiet " coves " one meets with. Not that he reads individuals like Tiverton ! No ; George is unequalled in ready dissection of a man's motives, and will detect a dodge before another begins to suspect it. I wish he were back ; I feel frequently so helpless without his counsel and advice. The turf is, surely, a wonderful school for sharpening a man's faculties, and it gives you the habit of connecting words with motives, and asking yourself, " What does So-and-so mean by that ? " " What is he up to now ?" that, at last, you decipher character, let its lines be written in the very faintest ink ! Our post leaves at daybreak, so that I shall just have time for this. When I write next, I'll answer — that is if 371 I can — all your questions about myself, what I mean to do, and when to begin it. Not, indeed, that they are themes I like to touch upon, for somehow all the quiet pursuits of life look wonderfully slow and tiresome affairs in comparison with the pano- ramic effects of travel. The perpetual change of scene, actors, and incidents, supplies in itself that amount of excitement which, under other circumstances, calls for so much exertion and effort. There is another thing, also, which has always given me great discouragement. It is, that the humbler walks of life require not only an amount of labour, but of actual ability, that are never called for in higher positions. Think of the work a fellow does as a doctor or a lawyer ; and think of the brains, too, he has to bring to these careers, and then picture to yourself a man in a Government situation, some snug colonial gov- ernorship, or something at home — say, he's Secretary-at- War, or has something in the household. He writes his name at the foot of an occasional report or a despatch, and he puts on his blue ribbon, or his grand cross, as it may be, on birthdays. There's the whole of it ! As Tiverton says, " One needs more blood and bone now-a- days for the hack stakes than the Derby;" he means, of course, in allusion to real life, and not to the turf ! Don't fancy that I take it in ill part any remarks you make upon my idleness, nor its probable consequences. We are old friends, Bob ; but even were we not, I accept them as sincere evidence of true interest and regard, though I may not profit by them as I ought. The Dodds are an imprac- ticable race, and in nothing more so than by fully appre- ciating all their faults, and yet never making an effort for their eradication. Some people are civil enough to say how very Irish this is ; but I think it is only so in half, inasmuch as our per- ceptions are sharp enough to show us even in ourselves those blemishes which your blear-e} r ed Saxon would never have discovered anywhere. Do you agree with me ? "Whether or not, my dear Bob, continue to esteem and believe me ever your affectionate friend, James Dodd. 372 THE DODD FAMILY ABROAD. Though I am totally innocent as to our future, it is better not to write till you hear again from me, for of course we shall leave this at once ; but, where for? that's the question. END OF VOL. I. Woodfall & Kinder, Printers, Milford Lane, Strand, London, W'.C. '" - 1